Skip to main content

Full text of "On the science of agriculture : comprising a commentary on and comparative investigation of the agricultural chemistry of Mr. Kirwan and Sir Humphry Davy : the code of agriculture of Sir John Sinclair, Sir Joseph Banks, and other authors on the subject..."

See other formats


UC-NRLF 


00 


LO 

o 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

ANDREW 

SMITH 

HALLIDIC: 


ON    THE 


SCIENCE  OF  AGRICULTURE 


COMPRISING 

A  COMMENTARY  ON  AND  COMPARATIVE  INVESTIGATION 
OF   THE 

AGRICULTURAL  CHEMISTRY 

OF 

MR,  KIRWAN   AND    SIR  HUMPHRY  DAVY; 

THE 

CODE  QF  AGRICULTURE 

OF 

SIR   JOHN    SINCLAIR,    SIR    JOSEPH    BANKS,    AND    OTHER 
AUTHORS    ON    THE    SUBJECT. 

SHEWING, 

That  there  is  not  only  a  discrepance  in  the  opinions  of  those  Authors  on  many 
of  the  most  important  operations  of  Agriculture  ;  but  that  this  arises  from  their 
inferences  and  conclusions  being  erroneous ;  and  their  principles  unfounded,  or 
inapplicable ;  and  particularly  on  the  subject  of  breeding,  and  the  nature, 
preparation,  and  application  of  manures.  And  also  of  the  rust  or  black  blight  in 
wheat ;  of  which  the  true  cause,  and  its  preventive  are  here  explained. 


DeUicateti  to  ti>e 


BY  JOSEPH  HAYWARD, 

AUTHOR    OF    THE    SCIENCE    OF    HORT1CULTUJ 


LONDON: 

PRINTED    FOR 

LONGMAN,  HURST,  REES,  ORME,  BROWN,  AND  GREEN, 

PATERNOSTER-ROW 

1825. 


•• 


LONDON : 

Printed  by  A.  &  R.  Spottiswoode, 
New-  Street-  Square . 


ADVERTISEMENT    AND 
DEDICATION. 


AFTER  the  numerous  books  of  late  pub- 
lished on  the  subject  of  agriculture,  and 
particularly  those  of  Mr.  Kirwan,  Sir  Hum- 
phry Davy,  Sir  John  Sinclair,  Sir  Joseph 
Bankes,  and  others,  another  may  appear 
superfluous  ;  but  all  who  have  read  those 
different  authors  with  attention,  must  have 
been  convinced  that  however  elaborate  their 
works,  there  is  such  a  discrepancy  in  their 
opinions  on  some  of  the  most  important 
operations  of  agriculture,  as  to  justify  an 
attempt  to  bring  them  to  the  .test  of 
a  just  investigation  and  comparison,  by 
tracing  their  principles  in  their  progress 
from  cause  to  effect.  I  am  not  a  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry,  nor  an  extensive 
A  2 


108567 


IV  ADVERTISEMENT 

practical  agriculturist,  nor  the  member 
of  any  learned  society  :  and  as  it  is  the 
fashion  of  the  times  to  attach  great  import- 
ance to  such  authority,  some  may  consider 
me  arrogant,  presumptuous,  and  invidious, 
in  attempting  to  intrude  on  the  public  my 
commentaries  on  the  works  of  such  estab- 
lished characters  :  but  I  disclaim  any  other 
intention,  than  that  of  ascertaining  and 
establishing  just  principles,  and  I  cannot 
hope  to  induce  any  one  to  adopt  my  notions 
in  preference  to  others,  unless  I  prove 
theirs  to  be  wrong.  My  ideas  on  the  sci- 
ence of  horticulture  have  long  been  before 
the  public ;  and  the  critics  remarked  on  that 
work,  that  I  was  more  bold  than  politic  : 
but  what  sort  of  policy  must  it  be  to  deter 
an  Englishman  from  appearing  as  the  ad- 
vocate of  truth  and  science  ?  If  they  mean 
that  by  my  boldness  in  endeavouring  to 
point  out  what  I  conceived  to  be  the  errors 
of  others,  and  to  rectify  that  which  I  had 
proved  to  be  bad  in  practice,  I  lost  the 
patronage  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of 
London,  they  may  be  correct  j  for  this,  as  a 


AND    DEDICATION.  V 

body,  I  certainly  could  not  obtain,  although 
previous  to  the  publication  of  that  work,  I 
privately  submitted   the  same  to  some  of 
the  first  public  characters,  and  particularly 
to  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  and  to  the  president 
and  council  of  the  Horticultural   Society. 
Sir  Humphry  very  politely  received  and 
acknowledged   the  perusal  of  my    papers, 
and  with  great  liberality  stated  his  admis- 
sion, that  to  that  part  of  my  work  which 
related  to  the  objects  of  his  peculiar  study, 
he  found  no  objection ;   at  the  same  time 
excusing  himself  from  giving  an  opinion 
on  the  practical  part,  by  observing,  he  did 
not  consider  himself  possessed  of  sufficient 
practical  knowledge  to  give  it  importance, 
and  expressed  his  intention  to  commend  me 
to  the  president  of  the  Horticultural  Society. 
I  dedicated  my  book  to  the  president  and 
society,  and  repeatedly  applied  to  them  for 
their  opinion,  and  invited  them  to  an  in- 
vestigation of  my  demonstrations,  but  which 
they  uniformly  refused  !     Nearly  six  years 
have  now  elapsed,  and  I  have  never  seen 
any  comment  of  his  or  theirs  on  it:  however. 


VI  ADVERTISEMENT 

the  public  having  done  me  the  honour  to 
have  purchased  the  first  edition,  and  good 
part  of  the  second,  assures  me  it  cannot 
now  be  suppressed ;  and  whether  the  im- 
provements I  had  established,  were  or  were 
not  received  and  treated  as  they  deserved, 
time  will  show.  Every  man  has  a  right  to 
confide  in  his  own  understanding,  and  if 
his  conscience  does  not  accuse  him  of  having 
presumed  to  violate  truth,  or  pluming  him- 
self on  his  fancied  powers,  to  have  imposed 
false  and  untried  theories  on  the  ignorant 
and  credulous,  he  need  not  fear  others. 
Fortune  may  enable  pride  and  arrogance  to 
smother  truth  and  science  for  a  time,  but 
in  a  land  of  liberty  these  must  ultimately 
establish  themselves,  however  humble  their 
immediate  patrons.  Although  the  Horti- 
cultural Society  of  London  have  refused  to 

\  acknowledge  the  merit  of  my  arrangement 

and   explanation    of   scientific   principles, 

they  must  ultimately  adopt  them,  or   be 

\  left  far  in  the  back  ground,  and  their  gar- 

,  den  exhibit  a  glaring  instance  of  a  want 

of  candour  and  liberality  in  the  directors. 

20 


AND    DEDICATION.  Vll 

Repeated  observation  and  demonstrative 
experiments  have  convinced  me,  that  al- 
though Sir  Humphry  Davy's  analysis,  and 
expositions  of  chemical  principles,  are  cor- 
rect and  clear,  in  his  application  of  them 
to  agricultural  practice,  and  in  his  infer- 
ences, he  is  greatly  mistaken. 

That  although  Sir  John  Sinclair,  is  copi- 
ous and  minute  in  his  description  of  agri- 
cultural operations  and  practical  results,  his 
opinions  and  deductions  are  erroneous  and 
inconclusive. 

That  Sir  Joseph  Bankes,  in  his  opinion 
and  description  of  the  rust  or  black  blight 
in  wheat,  has  mistaken  the  effect  for  the 
cause,  and  thus  misled  the  public  in  their 
endeavours  to  find  a  remedy. 

That  Mr.  Knight's  opinions  and  exposi- 
tions, as  quoted  by  Sir  John  Sinclair  and 
Sir  Humphry  Davy,  are  hypothetical  and 
fallacious. 

That  Bakewell's  principles  and  practice  ^ 
in  breeding,  condemned  by  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair, and  neglected  by  the  generality  of 
agriculturists,  are  founded  on  true  scientific 


Vlll  ADVERTISEMENT 

principles,  and  are  the  most  correct  and 
beneficial  that  can  be  followed. 

That  the  practice  of  Jethro  Tull  and 
Mr.  Curwen  is  grounded  on  just  scientific 
principles ;  although  these  are  not  recog- 
nised, or  not  explained  by  them. 

That  the  methods  in  general  practice,  of 
preparing  and  applying  manure,  are  erro- 
neous and  imperfect. 

That  by  the  common  mode  of  making 
hay,  much  unnecessary  risk  and  expense 
are  incurred,  and  the  saccharine  and  nutri- 
tive principles  lessened  and  dissipated. 

That  every  county  in  England  may  make 
as  good  cider  as  Hereford,  Devon,  or 
Somerset;  and  the  apple  trees  may  be 
trained  so  as  never  to  be  subjected  to  the 
injuries  of  being  overloaded  with  fruit  or 
snow,  and  without  incurring  additional  ex- 
pense. 

And  that  the  defects  I  have  described 
being  removed,  and  the  remedies  and  prac- 
tices I  have  explained  adopted  ;  much'  in- 
crease, and  more  certainty  in  the  produce 
of  the  land,  may  be  obtained. 


AND    DEDICATION.  IX 

Then,  under  such  convictions,  ought  I 
to  fear  being  censured  as  obtrusive  and 
presuming,  in  thus  offering  myself  to  the 
public  ?  I  know,  among  the  practical  agri- 
culturists, it  is  a  prevailing  opinion,  that 
no  good  arises  from  attending  to  theorists. 
To  these  I  will  beg  leave  to  observe,  that 
however  repeatedly  they  may  have  been 
misled  by  theory,  they  cannot  be  justified 
in  opposing  or  neglecting  science;  for  whilst 
ignorant  of  this,  they  are  mere  imitators, 
and  can  never  be  masters  of  their  business. 
And  surely,  the  nobility  and  gentry,  will 
not  consider  a  correct  knowledge  of  the 
relation  of  effects  to  their  causes,  as  it 
regards  objects  which  are  not  only  essential 
to  their  happiness,  but  to  their  existence, 
to  be  beneath  their  notice  ? 

I  trust  the  British  public  will  not  con- 
sider me  unworthy  their  attention,  be- 
cause I  have  no  great  man,  or  body  of  men, 
to  patronise  my  work.  At  any  rate,  when 
they  consider  the  result  of  my  having  op- 
posed the  theories  of  a  great  man  in  my 
former  work,  they  will,  perhaps,  excuse 


X  ADVERTISEMENT    AND    DEDICATION. 

me,  in  thus  wishing  to  avoid  mortification, 
and  of  relying  upon  their  candour  and  libe- 
rality, by  dedicating  this  work  to  them,  of 
whom  I  have  the  honour  to  be  one, 

And  their  very  faithful, 

and  humble  servant, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Advertisement  and  Dedication      -  iii 

Introduction       --------  i 

General   View  of  the  Subject       -  5 

On  Breeding  or  Raising  Vegetables     -       -       -  9 

On  Breeding  and  Rearing  Animals      -       -       -  21 

On  Cultivating  the  Earth      -----  51 

Arrangement  of  Chemical  Principles     -       -       -  71 

On  the  Roots  of  Plants     ------  77 

On  the  Use  and  Office  of  the  Leaves  82 

On  the  Food  of  Plants     -.,----  93 

On  the  Rust  or  Black  Blight  in  Wheat     -       -  156 

On  Fallowing  Land  and  Paring  and  Burning    -  169 
On  the  Composition  of  Soils  and  the  Agency 

of  the  Earths,  &c. 189 

On  the  Nature  and  Application  of  Lime    -      -  195 

On  Haymaking         -       -       -----  208 

On  Orchards  and  Cider  -      -      -      -      -      -  212 


UNIVERSITY 


OF 


INTRODUCTION. 


AGRICULTURE  is  defined  by  Mr.  Kirwan  to 
be  "the  art  of  making  the  earth  produce  the 
largest  crops  of  useful  vegetables  at  the  smallest 
expense ;"  but  this  conveys  only  a  contracted 
and  partial  idea  of  that  which  must  be  compre- 
hended in  the  science  of  husbandry.  Vegeta- 
bles, and  animals  which  feed  on  vegetables,  con- 
stitute that  produce  of  the  earth  which  is  essen- 
tial to  the  existence,  and  requisite  to  the  com- 
forts, of  mankind.  The  art  of  husbandry  is,  no 
doubt,  simple,  if  it  be  considered  as  limited  to 
manual  operations  only  ;  but  the  science  of  hus- 
bandry or  agriculture  is  more  properly,  a  know- 
ledge of  the  laws  of  nature  which  determine 
the  existence  of  both  animals  and  vegetables, 
and  particularly  of  those,  which  influence  and 
govern  them  in  their  sexual  intercourse  and  pro- 
pagation, and  also  in  their  feeding,  lodging,  &c. 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  very  justly  observes,  "  It 
is  scarcely  possible  to  enter  upon  any  investiga- 
tion in  agriculture  without  finding  it  connected, 
more  or  less,  with  doctrines  or  elucidations  de- 
rived from  chemistry."  And  a  chemical  examin- 
ation, shows,  that  the  earth  is  but  little  con- 
cerned in  vegetation,  otherwise  than  as  a  me- 
dium or  vehicle,  bed  or  couch,  in  and  on  which, 
the  most  important  operations  of  nature  are 
conducted  and  performed. 

We  are  commonly  led  to  consider  vegetables 
as  the  chief  produce  of  the  earth  ;  but  vegetables 
and  animals  are  so  completely  dependent  upon 
each  other,  that  before  we  can  affect  in  any  de- 
gree the  produce  of  the  one,  we  must  comprehend 
the  influence  they  have  each  on  the  other.  From 
a  great  similarity  to  themselves  in  nature,  man- 
kind were  very  early  enabled  to  form  a  clear  com- 
prehension of  the  general  functions  of  animals, 
in  regard  to  their  food,  and  as  they  are  influenced 
by  climate  ;  also,  of  the  difference  in  the  sexes, 
and  the  natural  result  of  their  intercourse :  but  it 
was  not  understood  until  a  much  later  period, 
that  the  general  functions  of  vegetables  are  in 
every  respect  similar  to  those  of  animals,  and 
that  the  operations  of  nature  regarding  both, 
are  regulated  by  much  the  same  laws  j  this,  how- 
ever, is  now  clearly  demonstrated. 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

As  some  portions  of  the  earth,  in  the  produc- 
tion of  animals  and  vegetables,  conduce  more  to 
the  supplying  the  wants  of  mankind  than  others, 
so  are  some  species  of  animals  and  vegetables 
more  productive  and  eligible  than  others,  and 
not  only  one  species  more  so  than  another,  but 
some  varieties  of  the  same  species  are  more  valu- 
able than  others ;  therefore  it  must  be  obvious, 
that  as  well  as  enquiring  into  the-  general  nature 
and  various  qualities  of  the  earth,  we  must  also 
enquire  into  and  ascertain,  the  qualities  of  those 
varieties  of  animals  and  vegetables  which  are  the 
most  conducive  to  our  wants,  and  what  causes 
produce  those  varieties,  or  diminish  or  increase 
their  peculiar  qualities.  But  as  the  qualities  which 
give  value  to  the  different  varieties  of  animals  and 
vegetables  must  depend  on  peculiar  circumstances, 
it  can  be  of  little  use  in  a  work  like  this,  to  attempt 
a  particular  description  of  these  :  and  although 
it  is  obvious,  that  the  physiology  of  both  animals 
and  vegetables  form  the  fundamental  principles 
of  the  science  of  husbandry,  it  does  not  follow 
that  it  must  also  comprehend  a  knowledge  of  the 
comparative  anatomy  of  either  animals  or  vege- 
tables ;  this  is  of  trifling  consequence  to  the  hus- 
bandman. I  shall  therefore  interfere  very  little 
with  the  departments  of  zoology  or  botany. 


THE 

SCIENCE  OF  AGRICULTURE. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  SUBJECT. 

IT  appears  that  a  difference  in  the  species  only 
of  animals  and  vegetables  was  originally  created, 
and  that  the  different  varieties  were  left  to  be 
determined  by  the  casual  or  accidental  com- 
binations and  operations  of  original  principles  or 
causes.  In  the  production  of  variety  in  ani- 
mals and  vegetables,  no  doubt  climate  has  the 
preponderating  influence,  and  next  to  this  food 
and  lodging ;  but  in  the  general  course  of  nature, 
these  three  grand  principles  operate  in  unison, 
and  when  all  concur  in  one  effect,  the  greatest 
distinctions  are  produced. 

Food  being  the  most  effective  and  essential 
cause  of  variety  in  the  value  of  animals,  this  has 

B  3 


6  GENERAL    VIEW    OF    THE    SUBJECT. 

commanded  more  attention  than  the  operation 
of  climate  and  lodging  in  respect  to  animals : 
and  climate  and  lodging  being  the  more  imme- 
diate, effective,  and  obvious  cause  of  the  variety 
and  value  of  vegetables,  these  have  commanded 
more  attention  than  food  in  respect  to  vegetables. 
But  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  full  advantage  al- 
lowed by  nature,     food,  climate,  and  lodging, 
both  as  they  affect  the  one  and  the  other,  must 
be  clearly  understood  and  equally  attended  to. 
\^      The  general  progress  of  nature  is  uniform; 
and  in  the  continuation  of  her  works,   as  if  to 
avoid  the  disorderly  effect  of  an  extreme  indulg- 
ence, or  the  capricious  negligence  of  individuals, 
the  sexes  were  created,  and  it  was  ordained  that 
a  junction  of  the  two  should  be  necessary  for  the 
production  of  one  individual ;  and  that  in  their 
offspring,  the  habits  and  propensities  of  both  male 
and  female  should  be  blended. 

And  further  to  protect  her  creatures  from  ca- 
sual injury  arising  from  a  change  of  food,  lodging, 
and  climate,  the  habits  of  both  animals  and  ve- 
getables are  made  subservient  to  such  changes  : 
thus,  the  continuation  of  a  superabundance  of 
food  produces  an  increase  in  size,  and  a  defici- 
ency of  food  a  decrease ;  a  cold  and  a  hot  climate, 
and  a  wet  and  a  dry  lodging,  each  produces  a 
coat  or  covering  for  the  body,  and  a  tempera- 

20 


GENERAL    VIEW    OF    THE    SUBJECT.  7 

ment  of  constitution  best  adapted  to  counteract 
extremes:  these  things,  therefore,  form  most 
important  objects  of  consideration. 

Animals  and  vegetables  administer  to  the  wants 
of  mankind  in  various  ways  ;  some  by  their  flesh, 
or  the  immediate  substance  of  their  bodies  ; 
others  by  their  offspring  and  seed,  or  the  food 
provided  by  nature  for  their  offspring ;  others, 
again,  by  their  exterior  covering,  and  others  by 
assisting  man  in  his  labour,  and  contributing  to 
his  pleasures  :  therefore,  in  breeding  and  feeding 
both  animals  and  vegetables,  due  regard  must  be 
paid  to  the  peculiar  object  desired.  And  as  na- 
ture ever  determines  the  end  to  the  means,  the 
attention  of  the  agriculturists  must  be  directed 
to  the  adapting  their  means  to  the  end  in  view. 

Nature  is  ever  kind  and  liberal  in  providing 
for  the  necessities  of  her  creatures ;  and  being 
always  inclined  to  make  an  exuberant  return  in 
her  productions,  for  extra  aid,  she  thus  gives  to 
mankind  an  opportunity  to  avail  themselves  of 
such  propensities :  by  removing  obstructions,  and 
favouring  and  protecting  the  general  operations 
of  nature,  and  supplying  the  deficiency  of  any 
needful  support,  they  may  increase  their  means 
of  subsistence  and  enjoyment. 

But  although  mankind  are  thus  blessed  by  an  all- 
bountiful  Providence,  their  power  is  prescribed, 

B  4 


8  GENERAL    VIEW    OF    THE    SUBJECT. 

and  they  are  not  permitted  to  act  in  opposition  to 
the  laws  of  nature  with  impunity;  whenever, 
therefore,  they  presume  to  interfere  with  the 
operations  of  nature,  with  a  view  to  produce  any 
beneficial  or  certain  effect,  they  must  pay  all  due 
deference  to  her  laws ;  all  attempts  to  produce 
sudden  and  abrupt  changes,  and  wide  extremes, 
must  be  avoided :  by  assisting  nature  certain  ob- 
jects may  be  obtained,  but  attempts  to  force  or 
oppose  her,  generally  produce  disorder,  and 
often  destruction. 

These  preliminary  observations  naturally  lead 
to  the  three  following  grand  divisions  of  the 
subject : — viz. 

The  breeding  and  raising  of  vegetables  j 
The  breeding  and  rearing  of  animals ; 
And,  as  connected  with  both  these,  —  The 
cultivation  of  the  earth,  or  the  producing  and 
preparing  food  and  lodging  for  both. 

In  this  order  I  shall  proceed  to  consider  and 
arrange  my  observations. 


9 


ON  BREEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES. 

THE  nature  of  the  sexual  intercourse,  in  the 
propagation  of  animals,  may  be  considered  as  too 
well  understood  to  4ieed  a  minute  explanation ; 
but  of  the  necessity  of  the  sexual  intercourse,  in 
the  propagation  of  vegetables,  many  are  still  ig- 
norant. I  may  therefore,  perhaps,  be  excused  for 
intruding  some  observations  on  this  part  of  the 
subject,  and  for  giving  extracts  from  prece- 
ding authors. 

It  may  be  but  of  trifling  importance,  who  was 
the  first  that  discovered,  the  existence  of  a  differ- 
ence in  the  sexes  in  vegetables  ;  but  as  Bradley, 
in  a  work  on  the  improvement  of  planting  and 
gardening,  published  in  1730,  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  first  English  authors  who  wrote 
on  the  subject,  and  as  his  description  is  clear 
and  simple,  I  shall  give  it  in  his  own  language. 

He  says,  "  I  hope  to  be  excused,  if  in  the 
"explanation  of  this  wonderful  mystery  of  the 
"  generation  of  plants,  I  shall  be  found  to  intro- 
"  duce  such  kind  of  plants  as  are  not  to  be  found 
"in  forests,  and  to  make  some  of  my  experi- 
"ments  in  the  orchard  and  kitchen-garden. 


10      ON  BREEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES. 

"  Moses  tells  us,  in  his  account  of  the  creation, 
"that plants  have  their  seeds  within  themselves ; 
"  that  is,  every  plant  contains  in  itself,  male  and 
"  female  powers.  The  text  he  has  given  us, 
"  seemed  to  be  explained  by  this  discovery,  and 
"  may  lead  us  to  consider,  that  plants  wanting 
"  local  motion,  require  therefore  this  union  of 
"sexes  in  themselves;  by  which  means  they 
"may  generate  without  the  neighbourhood  of 
"  other  plants.  But  before  I  proceed  to  explain 
"  this  new  system,  I  think  myself  obliged  to  de- 
"  clare,  that  the  first  time  this  secret  was  com- 
"  municated  to  me,  was  several  years  ago,  by  a 
"  worthy  member  of  the  Royal  Society,  Robert 
"  Yates,  Esq.,  who  has  had  this  notion  for  above 
"  thirty  years,  that  plants  had  a  mode  of  ge- 
"  nerating  somewhat  analogous  to  that  of  ani- 
"  mals.  The  light  which  I  received  from  this 
"  gentleman  was  afterwards  further  explained  by 
"  another  learned  member  of  that  society,  Mr. 
"Samuel  Moreland,  who  in  the  Philosophical 
"  Transactions,  1703,  has  given  us  to  understand 
"  how  the  dust  of  the  apices  of  male  flowers  is 
"  conveyed  into  the  uterus,  or  vasculum  semi- 
"  nale  of  a  plant ;  by  which  means  the  seeds 
"  therein  contained  are  impregnated.  I  then 
u  made  it  my  business  to  search  after  this  truth, 
"  and  have  had  the  good  fortune  enough  to  bring 
"  it  to  demonstration  by  several  experiments. 


ON  BREEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES.       11 

"  But  to  come  to  the  point :  the  lily  being  a* 
"  flower  more  generally  known  than  any  other, 
"  and  the  generative  parts  being  large  and  ex- 
"  posed,  I  shall  from  thence  endeavour  to  explain 
"the  method  which  nature  makes  use  of,  to 
"  impregnate  the  seeds  of  that  and  every  other 
"  plant ;  and  by  which  means  the  several  species 
"of  vegetables  have  been  continued  to  the 
"world. 


"  The  flower  of  the  lily  has  six  leaves  or  petals, 
"  which  are  set  upon  the  summit  of  the  foot-stalk, 
"  marked  a  in  the  figure  ;  they  serve  to  guard 
"  the  parts  of  generation  from  the  injury  of 
"the  weather,  and  as  they  are  no  other  use, 
"  that  I  know  of,  so  it  is  not  necessary  that  I 


12         ON  BUEEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES. 

"  should  place  them  in  the  figure,  b  is  the 
*'  mouth  of  the  pistilium,  or  passage,  which  leads 
"  to  the  uterus  c,  in  which  are  these  ovaries 
"  filled  with  little  eggs,  or  the  rudiments  of  seeds, 
"  such  as  we  find  in  the  ovaria  of  animals  :  but 
"  these  eggs  will  decay  and  come  to  nothing, 
"  unless  they  are  impregnated  by  the  farina  fe- 
"  cundans,  or  male  seed  of  the  same  plant,  or 
"  one  of  the  same  sort. 

"From  d  to  e  is  the  stamen  of  the  lily, 
"  through  which  the  male  seed  of  the  plant  is 
"conveyed,  to  be  perfected  in  the  apex  f; 
"  where  by  the  sun's  heat  it  ripens,  and  bursts 
"  forth  in  very  minute  particles  like  dust ;  some 
"  particles  of  which  powder  falling  upon  the 
"  orifice  b,  is  either  conveyed  from  thence  into 
"  the  vesicle  c,  or  by  its  magnetic  virtue  draws 
"  the  nourishment  with  great  force  from  the 
"  other  parts  of  the  plant  into  the  embryos  of 
"  the  fruit,  and  makes  them  swell. 

"  Now  that  the  farina  fecundans,  or  male  dust, 
"  has  a  magnetic  virtue,  is  evident,  for  it  is  that 
"  only  which  bees  gather  and  lodge  in  the  cavi- 
"  ties  of  their  hind  legs  to  make  their  wax  with  ; 
*•  and  it  is  well  known,  that  wax  when  it  is  warm 
"  will  attract  to  it  any  light  body." 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  magnetic  power, 
the  wise  providence  of  nature  is  here  wonder- 


ON  BREEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES.       13 

fully  displayed,  by  guarding  in  a  different  and 
more  certain  manner  against  casual  obstruction, 
as  well  as  the  inability  of  a  plant  to  bring  toge- 
ther the  necessary  parts  formed  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  its  species.  Every  flower  is  furnished 
with  a  receptacle,  called  the  nectarium,  wherein 
is  secreted,  an  odoriferous  and  very  sweet  liquid, 
which  attracts,  and  serves  for  the  food  of  bees, 
and  other  insects ;  and  these  vessels  are  always 
placed  below  the  apices  and  the  pistilium,  so  that 
the  insects  in  their  endeavours  to  obtain  their 
nectar,  must  pass  over,  and  between,  the  apices, 
and  also  the  pistilium  ;  and  the  farina  or  dust 
sticking  about  them,  is  thus  conveyed  to  the 
mouth  of  the  pistilium,  and  the  process  of 
impregnation  performed  ;  without  this  assist- 
ance, there  are  some  plants  which  could  scarcely 
ever  be  brought  together,  or  impregnated  :  for 
instance,  the  cucumber  and  the  melon,  and  all 
others  of  this  tribe  of  plants,  which  have  distinct 
male  and  female  blossoms,  when  growing  in  si- 
tuations where  the  wind  has  no  power  to  dis- 
perse the  farina. 

As  an  elucidation  of  this,  I  may  mention  the 
progress  and  result  of  the  following  experiment : 
being  desirous  to  obtain  seed  from  a  peculiar 
head  of  broccoli,  and  well  aware  that  the  inter- 
course of  bees  would  occasion  the  seed  to  be 


14      ON  BREEDING  AND  UAISING  VEGETABLES. 

different  to  the  mother  plant,  I  surrounded  the 
sides  of  the  plant  with  a  frame  of  gauze,  suffi- 
ciently open  to  admit  a  free  change  of  air,  and 
placed  a  hand  glass  on  the  top,  and  the  conse- 
quence was,  not  a  single  seed  was  formed  ;  ob- 
serving the  failure,  I  removed  the  covering,  and 
gave  free  access  to  the  bees,  &c.,  when  a  few 
remaining  blossoms  immediately  fructified,  and 
produced  full  pods  of  seed. 

Bradley  proceeds,  "  But  again,  if  the  parti- 
"  cles  of  this  powder  should  be  required  by  na- 
'<  ture  to  pass  into  the  ovaries  of  the  plant,  and 
"  even  into  the  several  eggs  or  seeds  there 
"  contained,  we  may  easily  perceive,  if  we  split 
"  the  pistilium  of  a  flower,  that  nature  has  pro- 
"  vided  a  sufficient  passage  for  it  into  the 
"  uterus. 

"  In  the  first  figure  I  have  given  a  design  of 
"  one  stamen,  with  its  apex,  to  prevent  mistakes 
"  in  my  explanation ;  but  the  flower  of  every  lily 
"  has  six  of  the  same  figure  and  use,  which  are 
"  placed  round  about  the  pistilium  or  female 
"  parts,  so  that  it  is  almost  impossible  it  should 
"  escape  from  receiving  some  of  the  male  dust, 
"  or  farina  feeundans,  falling  upon  it. 
_\^  w  In  this  and  other  flowers  of  the  same  nature, 
"  the  pistilium  is  always  so  placed  that  the  apices 
"  which  surround  it  are  equal  in  height  with  it, 


ON  BREEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES.     15 

"  or  above  it,  so  that  their  dust  naturally  falls 
"  upon  it ;  and  when  we  observe  it  to  be  longer 
"  than  the  apices,  we  may  then  conjecture  that 
«<  the  fruit  has  begun  to  form  itself,  and  has  no 
"  longer  occasion  of  the  male  dust.  And  it  is 
"  likewise  observable,  that  as  soon  as  the  work  / 
"  of  generation  is  performed,  the  male  parts,  \ 
«'  together  with  the  leaves  or  covering,  fall  of£ 
"  and  the  pipe  leading  to  the  uterus  begins  to 
"  shrink.  We  may  further  remark,  that  the  top 
"•  of  the  pistilium  of  every  flower  is  either  co- 
'*  vered  .with  a  sort  of  velvet  tunick,  or  emits  a 
"  gummy  liquor,  the  better  to  catch  the  dust  of 
"  the  apices. 

"  And  now,  as  we  find  in  the  description  I 
"  have  given  of  the  lily,  that  the  uterus  is  within 
"  the  flower,  so,  on  the  other  hand,  the  uterus 
"  of  the  rose  is  without  the  flower,  at  the  bottom 
"  of  the  petals  or  flower-leaves.  And  likewise 
"  in  fruit-trees,  the  cherries,  plums,  and  some 
"  others,  have  their  utricles  within  their  flowers  ; 
"  and  the  gooseberry,  currant,  apples,  and  pears, 
"  on  the  outside  or  bottom  of  their  flowers. 

"  But  further,  although  nature  has  designed 
"  the  dust  of  the  apices  to  fecundate  the  female 
"  parts,  contained  in  the  flowers  of  plants,  yet 
' '  we  observe,  that  in  some  plants  the  male  and 
"  female  parts  are  remote  from  each  other ;  as,  / 


16      ON  BREEDING  AND  RAISING  VEGETABLES. 

"  for  example,  the  gourd,  pompion,  melon,  cu- 
"  cumber,  and  all  of  that  race,  have  blossoms 
"  distinctly  male  and  female  upon  the  same 
"  plant :  the  male  blossoms  may  be  distinguished 
"  from  the  others,  in  that  they  have  not  any 
"  pistil  or  rudiment  of  fruit  about  them,  but 
"  have  only  a  large  thrum,  covered  with  dust, 
"  in  their  middle  ;  the  female  blossom  of  these 
"  has  a  pistilium  within  the  petals  or  flower- 
"  leaves,  and  the  rudiment  of  their  fruit  always 
"  apparent  at  the  bottom  of  the  flower  before 
"  it  opens.  'And  so  in  like  manner  all  nut-bear- 
"  ing  and  mast-bearing  trees  have  their  catkins, 
"  or  male  blossoms,  remote  from  the  female 
"  parts. 

"  The  oak,  for  example,  which  blossoms  in 
"  May,  has  its  male  parts  distant  from  tne 
"  acorns.  We  find  little  strings  of  farinaceous 
"  flowers  in  great  abundance,  remote  from  the 
"  rudiments  of  the  acorns  or  fruit. 

"  When  we  view  with  a  good  microscope  the 
"  male  dust  of  one  small  plant,  we  find  every 
"  particle  of  it  to  be  of  the  same  size  and  figure. 
"  But  in  some  cases  it  is  of  two  colours,  as  in 
"  the  tulip,  where  it  is  yellow  and  blue. 

"  I  shall  proceed  to  demonstrate  part  of  this 
"  system.  I  made  my  first  experiment  upon  the 
"  tulip ;  which  I  chose  rather  than  any  other 


V 


ON  BREEDING  OR  RAISING  VEGETABLES.        17 

"  plant,  because  it  seldom  misses  to  produce 
"  seed.  Several  years  ago  I  had  the  conveni- 
"  ency  of  a  large  garden,  wherein  there  was  a 
"  large  bed  of  tulips ;  in  one  part,  containing 
"  above  4-00  roots ;  in  another  part  of  it,  very 
"  remote  from  the  former,  were  twelve  tulips  in 
"  perfect  health.  At  the  first  opening  of  the 
"  twelve,  which  I  was  very  careful  to  observe, 
"  I  cautiously  took  out  of  them  all  their  apices, 
"  before  the  farina  fecundans  was  ripe,  or  any 
"  ways  appeared-  These  tulips,  being  thus  cas- 
"  trated,  bore  no  seed  that  summer;  while,  on 
"  the  other  hand,  every  one  of  the  400  plants 
"  which  I  had  let  alone  produced  seed. 

"  By  this  knowledge  we  may,  perhaps,  alter  „ 
"  the  property  and  taste  of  any  fruit,  by  impreg- 
"  nating  the  one  with  the  farina  of  another  of 
"  the  same  class :  as,  for  example,  a  codlin  with 
"  a  pearmain,  which  will  occasion  the  codlin  so 
"  impregnated  to  last  a  longer  time  than  usual, 
"  and  be  of  a  sharper  taste ;  or  if  the  winter 
"  fruits  should  be  fecundated  with  the  dust  of 
"  the  summer  kinds,  they  will  decay  before  their 
"  usual   time.     And  it  is  from  this  accidental  ~*\     ^ 
"  coupling  of  the  farina  one  with  the  other,  that 
"  in  an  orchard,  where  there  is  variety  of  apples, 
"  even  the  fruit  gathered  from  the  same  tree 
"  differ  in  their  flavour  and  times  of  ripening ; 

c 


18       ON  BREEDING  OR  RAISING  VEGETABLES. 

"  and,  moreover,  the  seeds  of  those  apples  so 
"  generated  being  changed  by  that  means  from 
"  their  natural  qualities,  will  produce  different 
"  kinds  of  fruits  if  they  are  sown.  It  is  from 
"  the  accidental  coupling  that  proceeds  the 
"  numberless  varieties  of  fruit  and  flowers  which 
"  are  raised  every  day  from  seed." 

The  latter  part  of  these  observations,  no  doubt, 
are  correct;  but  in  his  supposition,  that  the 
coupling  of  the  farina  changes  the  flavour  or  the 
general  qualities  of  the  immediate  fruit,  this 
author  is  mistaken,  as  it  produces  no  such  effect. 
The  change  takes  place  in  the  seed  alone,  and, 
therefore,  can  only  be  discoverable  in  the  next 
generation.  By  this  accidental  coupling,  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  but  that  variety  in  every  species, 
is  principally  produced ;  and  by  taking  advan- 
tage of  this,  and  directing,  and  partially  divert- 
ing, the  usual  course  of  nature,  changes  in  the 
habits,  and  general  properties  of  vegetables,  and 
their  fruits,  may  be  produced,  as  well  as  in 
animals.'  By  admixing  the  farina  of  the  blossoms, 
and  planting  the  seeds,  varieties  of  potatoes  are 
obtained;  but  no  variety  can  be  obtained  by 
planting  the  potatoes  themselves,  either  by  vary- 
ing the  soil  or  mode  of  culture.  And  the  same 
may  be  said  of  apples,  and  other  fruits ;  for  let 
trees  be  propagated  in  whatever  numbers,  by 


\ 


ON  BREEDING  OR  RAISING  VEGETABLES.        19 

engrafting  or  budding,  and  on  whatever  stocks,  \ 
or  by  whatever  means,  it  will  create  no  variety  ( 
in  the  fruit. 

It   thus   appears,    that   mankind  possess  the 
same  influence   over  the  sexual  intercourse  of 
vegetables,  as  over  that  of  animals ;  and,  conse- 
quently, they  have  it  as  much  in  their  power,  to 
raise  and  establish  peculiar  varieties  in  the  one, 
as  in  the  other,  and  upon  the  same  principles, 
viz.  that  of  selecting  and  pairing  the  males  and 
females.     And  if  it  be  desired  to  exert  this  in- 
fluence, the  process  may  be  easily  conducted, 
in  the  following  manner : — a. blossom  being  se- 
lected for  a  female,  which  has  in  itself  the  male 
and  female  organs,  as  soon  as  the  bud  is  ad- 
vanced to  the  state  of  being  on  the  point  to 
open  or  blow,  the  petals  or  flower-leaves  must 
be  opened,  and  the  apices  or  anthers  taken  off; 
the  blossom  may  then  be  left  a  day  or  two,  until 
the  petals  have  expanded  themselves,   and  the 
pistilium  be  advanced  to  a  state  fit  for  impreg- 
nation;   then,  a  blossom  being  selected  for  a 
male,  when  in  full  bloom,  it  must  be  taken  off 
the  parent  plant,  and  its  apices,  or  anthers,  gently 
rubbed  over  the  point,  or  end,  of  the  pistiiium  of 
the  prepared  female  blossom,  so  that  the  farina, 
or  dust,  may  attach  itself  to  it ;  after  this,  the 
female  must  be  defended  against  the  intrusion 


20       ON  BREEDING  OR  RAISING  VEGETABLES. 

of  bees,  or  such  like  insects,  or  placed  out  of  the 
danger  of  being  otherwise  promiscuously  impreg- 
nated. It  is  by  a  close  attention  to  these  laws 
of  nature,  that  so  many  valuable  varieties  of 
pulse,  grain,  fruit,  roots,  and  esculent  vegeta- 
bles, have  of  late  been  raised  and  obtained. 
It  must  also  be  observed,  that  by  frequently 
propagating  from  seeds,  carefully  selected  from 
those  plants,  which  possess  the  most  desirable 
qualities, — even  though  there  be  no  intended 
crossing  or  mixing  of  farina  to  produce  varie- 
ty,— the  most  valuable  habits  of  any  species, 
may  be  improved  and  increased  5  and  particu- 
larly by  their  being  naturalised,  and  enabled  to 
adapt  themselves  to  flourish,  in  any  peculiar  soil 
or  climate. 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS. 

ALTHOUGH  the  difference  in  the  sexes,  appears 
to  be  more  strongly  marked  in  animals,  than  in 
vegetables ;  the  laws  of  nature,  as  they  regard 
the  result  of  their  connection,  are  much  the  same 
in  both. 

On  the  subject  of  breeding,  Sir  John  Sinclair 
says,  "  The  art  of  improved  breeding  consists  in 
"  making  a  careful  selection  of  males  and  fe- 
"  males,  for  the  purpose  of  breeding  stock 
"  with  fewer  defects,  and  with  greater  perfec- 
"  tions,  than  their  parents,  in  which  their  mu- 
"  tual  properties  shall  be  continued,  and  their 
"  mutual  faults  corrected. 

"  The  objects  of  improved  breeding,  therefore 
"  are  to  obviate  defects,  and  to  acquire  and  per- 
"  petuate  desirable  properties j  hence,  when  a 
"  race  of  animals  have  possessed  in  a  great  de- 
"  gree,  through  several  generations,  the  proper- 
"  ties  •  which  it  is  our  object  to  obtain,  their 
"  progeny  are  said  to  be  well  bred,  and  their 
"  stock  may  be  relied  on." 

"  It  was  upon  this  principle  of  selectiorfthat 
"  Bakewell  formed  his  celebrated  stock  of  sheep, 

c  3 


ON    BREEDING    AND  REARING    ANIMALS. 

"  having  spared  no  pains  or  expense  in  obtain- 
"  ing  the  choicest  individuals,  from  all  the  best 
"  kinds  of  long  or  combing  woolled  sheep, 
"  wherever  they  were  met  with :  and  it  cannot 
"  be  doubted,  that  any  breed  may  be  improved  in 
"  the  same  manner  ;  namely,  that  of  putting  the 
"  best  males  to  the  finest  females.  After  a  su- 
"  perior  breed,  however,  has  been  thus  obtained, 
*«  it  is  a  point  that  has  been  much  disputed, 
"  whether  it  is  proper  to  raise  stock  ;  1st,  from 
"  the  same  family  ;  or,  2d,  from  the  same 
"  race,  but  of  different  families ;  or,  3d,  from 
"  races  entirely  different.5* 

This  explanation  of  Sir  John  Sinclair,  without 
doubt,  is  clear  enough ;  but  as  he  found  the 
subject  much  disputed,  so  he  seems  to  have  left 
it,  at  any  rate,  but  resting  on  very  indetermi- 
nate grounds ;  for  although  he  gives  an  ample 
detail  of  the  observations,  and  practical  results, 
of  many  of  the  most  eminent  men,  on  both  sides 
the  question,  his  own  conclusions  are  by  no 
means  demonstrated,  but  calculated  to  confuse 
and  mislead ;  for  he  further  says,  "  On  breeding 
"  from  the  same  family — this  method  is  called, 
"  breeding  in  and  in,  or  putting  animals  of  the 
"  nearest  relationship  together  :  though  this 
"  plan  was  for  some  time  in  fashion,  under  the 
"  sanction  of  BakewelPs  authority,  yet  experi- 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.   23 

"  ence  has  now  proved,  that  it  cannot  be  sue- 
"  cessfully  persevered  in." 

This  conclusion,  in  a  general  sense,  cannot  be 
admitted,  but  we  may,  indeed,  admit,  that  there 
are  bounds,  beyond  which  we  cannot  force  na- 
ture, for  having  reached  the  point  of  perfec- 
tion, there  we  must  stop ;  we  cannot  proceed 
farther. 

Sir  John  should  also  have  stated,  what  appears 
to  have  been  the  fact,  that  Bakewell,  not  only  se- 
lected the  finest  males  and  females,  but  he  spared 
neither  pains  nor  expense,  in  furnishing  and  adapt- 
ing such  climate,  lodging^  and  food,  as  appeared 
most  conducive  to  the  forwarding  his  object; 
and  then,  it  might  have  been  remarked,  that  the 
pains  and  expense  thus  incurred  by  Bakewell, 
to  obtain  his  object,  was  so  great,  that  the  no- 
velty alone  of  his  produce,  could  command  an 
adequate  return ;  and  this,  perhaps,  may  be  a 
sufficient  reason,  why  his  plans  could  not  be 
considered  as  eligible  to  be  generally  followed, 
but  it  does  not  furnish  just  grounds  for  con- 
demning the  principle,  of  breeding  in  and  in, 
altogether. 

After  a  perfect  stock  has  been  obtained*  how 
is  it  to  be  continued  ?  This  seems  to  be  the  grand 
question,  and  it  only  can  be  answered  on  the 
principles  before  explained,  viz.  by  duly  attend- 


&fc        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

ing  to  their  qualities  and  habits,  when  selecting 
the  breeders  ;  and  again,  to  the  means,  by  which 
those  qualities  and  habits  are  sustained.  If  great 
size  be  the  valuable  quality,  and  the  utmost 
nature  will  admit  ofj  has  been  produced  by  an 
artificial  climate  and  lodging,  and  a  selection  of 
food,  it  must  be  obvious,  that  with  the  same 
climate,  lodging,  and  food,  the  same  stock  may 
be  kept  up,  by  breeding  in  and  in  \  but  with  a 
less  congenial  climate,  lodging,  and  food,  the 
progeny  of  such  animals,  must  decline,  and  be- 
come less  in  size  ;  and  at  the  same  time,  it 
might  be  *  observed,  that  under  those  circum- 
stances, no  crossing  can  keep  up  the  size  and  pro- 
pensities. And  again,  if  animals  or  vegetables,  of 
whatever  size,  bred  in  a  certain  climate,  and  with 
certain  lodging  and  food,  can  be  furnished  with 
a  lodging,  climate,  and  food,  more  congenial  and 
nutritive,  they  may  be  increased  and  improved, 


Sir  John  proceeds,  —  "  It  may,  indeed,  prove 
"  beneficial,  if  not  carried  too  far,  in  fixing  any 
"  variety  that  may  be  thought  valuable,  but  on 
"  the  whole  it  is  only  in  appearance.  Under 
"  this  system,  the  young  animal  comes  into  the 
"  world  on  comparatively  a  very  small  scale  ;  by 
"  keeping  it  fat  from  the  first  moments  of  its  ex- 
*'  istence,  it  is  made  to  attain  a  greater  size  than 

16 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        25 

"  nature  intended  ;    and   its  weight,   in  conse- 
"  quence,  will  be  very  great  in  proportion  to  the 
"  size  of  its  bones.     Thus  a  generation  of  ani-  N 
"  mals  of  an  extraordinary  form,  and  saleable  at 
"  enormous  prices,  may  be  obtained,  but^that 
44  doesjiotjgrgvejthatjthe  practice  is  eligible^  if ^ 
"  lpnJLE§£?ffied  in ;  on  the  contrary,  if  the  system  \ 
"  be  followed  up,  the  stock  get  tender  and  deli- 
"  cate  ;    they  become  bad  breeders,   and  though 
"  they  retain  their  shape  and  beauty,  they  will 
"  decrease  in  vigour  and  activity,  „  will  become 
"  lean  and  dwarfish,  and  ultimately  incapable  of  \ 
"  continuing  the  race/'  *"?. 

If  a  striking  instance,  not  only  of  the  ab- 
sence of  physiological  principles,  in  the  appli- 
cation of  practical  observation,  but  of  the  sub- 
stitution of  speculative  opinion;  was  necessary, 
to  prove  a  want  of  scientific  arrangement,  in  Sir 
John  Sinclair,  surely  this  must  be  sufficient ; 
and  if  such  arguments  as  the  following,  against 
the  attempt  to  produce  a  certain  effect,  are  per- 
mitted to  influence  opinion,  and  such  causes  be 
assigned,  as  these,  "  it  is  thus  made  to  attain  a 
" greater  size  than  nature  intended"  agriculture 
might,  indeed,  continue  to  be  mere  speculation 
and  uncertainty. 

But  even  were  such  observations,  construed 
in  the  most  favourable  manner,  they  apply  par- 


26        ON    BREEDING    AND    HEARING    ANIMALS* 

tially  only,  as  they  are  descriptive  of  the  effect  of 
injudicious  selection,  and  of  artificial  feeding,  and 
do  not  prove  the  cause  of  defection,  to  be  in  the 
general  principle,  of  breeding  in  and  in. 

It  appears,  that  Bakewell  well  knew  how  far 
he  could  lead  nature ;.  and  so  far  from  his  results 
proving  the  insufficiency,  of  breeding  in  and  in 
to  produce  perfection,  it  completely  establishes 
the  fact,  that  such  an  object  cannot  be  obtained, 
with  equal  facility,  by  any  other  means. 

It  'must  be  admitted,  that  more  valuable 
animals  in  themselves,  never  were  produced, 
than  those  bred  by  Bakewell  ;  but  the  old 
maxim  no  doubt  is  good,  "  You  may  purchase 
"  gold  too  dear."  However,  as  before  observed, 
Bakewell  had  an  object  in  view,  and  to  ob- 
tain this,  every  advantage  of  artificial  climate, 
food,  and  lodging,  were  resorted  to,  regardless 
of  expense;  and  so  long  as  he  could  furnish 
exuberance  in  food,  climate,  and  lodging,  he 
found  an  exuberance  in  the  flesh  and  size  of  his 
animals  returned  ;  but  when  his  means  of 
increase  were  exhausted,  nature  made  a  stand — 
she  never  went  "farther  than  she  intended" 
I  once  heard  of  a  farmer,  who,  ambitious  to 
excel,  purchased  a  bull  from  Bakewell,  or  some 
such  fancy  breeder,  and  after  having  kept  him 
for  some  time,  the  beast  lost  flesh,  and  became 


ON    REARING    AND    BREEDING    ANIMALS.        ^7 

weak  and  languid ;  the  farmer  on  meeting 
with  his  former  feeder,  complained  that  the  ani- 
mal was  fast  declining,  although  he  had  plenty 
of  grass,  hay,  &c.  the  feeder  told  the  farmer, 
that  grass  and  hay  were  not  sufficient ;  for  besides 
these,  he  had  been  fed  on  grain,  and  had  also 
been  indulged  with  a  pail  of  milk  every  day, 
from  the  time  of  quitting  his  mother.  This  suf- 
ficiently shows  the  folly  of  carrying  things  to 
such  extremes  for  general  purposes  ;  but  it  does 
not  prove  Bakewell,  to  have  been  erroneous  in 
his  judgment,  nor  doe&it  detract  from  the  prin- 
ciple of  breeding  in  and  in. 

It  is  the  general  practice  of  sheep  farmers  to 
purchase  their  rams  from  professed  breeders,  at 
enormous  prices,  and  these,  which  are  bred 
under  peculiar  indulgences,  are  always  kept 
away  from  the  flock,  with  an  extra  allowance  of 
the  best  food,  such  as  grain,  pulse,  &c.,  and 
frequently,  also,  are  allowed  the  shelter  of  a 
house  ;  the  consequence  is,  that  their  stocks  are 
always  lean  and  long,  and  large  in  their  bones, 
and  unequal  to  sustain  the  hardships  of  the 
natural  climate,  lodging,  and  food,  with  health 
and  vigour;  and  hence  it  is  obvious,  that  the 
.practice  of  crossing  is  not  only  attended  with 
much  useless  expence,  but  that  it  obstructs  what 
ought  to  be  the  object  of  every  rational  farmer 


28        ON    BREEDING    AND    HEARING    ANIMALS. 

to  obtain,  viz.,  the  possession  of  a  stock,  in  every 
respect  adapted  to  the  nature,  and  localities,  of 
his  situation  and  circumstances. 

Sir  John  Sinclair  also  says,  "  Sir  John  Sea- 
"  bright  tried  many  experiments,  by  breeding  in 
"and  in,  with  dogs,  fowls,  and  pigeons,  and 
"  found  the  breeds  uniformly  4egenerate."  But 
it  maybe  remarked,  that  pigeons,  dogs,  and  fowls, 

Pfrom  their  long  domestication,  are  already  as  much 
removed  from  a  state  of  nature,  as  nature  will 
admit  of ;  and  being  bred  and  fed  more  to  please 
the  fancy  than  for  any  defined  object,  it  frequently 
happens  that  the  most  desired  qualities  are  the 

„  i        effect  of  disease  or  distortion ;  and,  therefore,  on 
1        the  principles  laid  down,  it  might  be  expected, 

-^>.  that  weak,  diseased,  or  defective  males  and  fe- 
males being  selected  and  paired,  would  produce 
those  that  are  still  more  so. 

Sir  John  Sinclair  again  says,  "  A  gentleman 
"  who  tried  the  experiment  with  pigs,  brought 
"  them  at  last  into  such  a  state,  that  the  female 
"  gave  over  breeding  almost  entirely,  and  when 
"  they  did  breed,  their  produce  was  so  small 
"  and  delicate,  that  they  died  as  soon  as  they 
"  were  born."  Here  also  an  effect  is  mistaken 
for  a  cause  ;  these  failures  evidently  arose  from 
wigin^aJLjiefect,  and  a  peculiar  selection  in  pair- 
ing having  been  carried  to  an  extreme,  and 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        29 

not  solely  on  the  principle  of  breeding  in  and 
in ;  no  doubt,  in  the  pursuit  of  this  principle, 
there  are,  as  in  every  process,  two  extremes  and 
a  medium. 

As  for  dogs,  I  knew  a  gentleman,   who  by-\ 
crossing   had  lost  the  valuable  qualities  of  his  ( 
greyhounds,  which  determined  him  to  try  back,    ) 
by  breeding  from  the  nearest  blood,  and  he  suc- 
ceeded, and  recovered  his  lost  excellence.    And 
Samuel  Emley,  Esq.  of  Salisbury,  assured  me, 
he  bred  in  and  in,  with  the  same  family,  both  / 
pointers  and  spaniels,  for  thirty  years,  and  never  } 
found  them  degenerate. 

No  opinion  is  more  common,  than  that  game- 
cocks will  degenerate,  when  bred  in  and  in ;  but 
having  asked  different  breeders,  in  what  points 
they  have  been  found  to  degenerate,  I  was  an- 
swered by  one,  that  those  so  bred,  would  stand 
up  till  killed,  but  that  they  had  no  spirit  or  ac- 
tivity;  whilst  the  other  asserted,  that  they  were 
all  activity,  spirit,  and  dash,   at  the  onset,  but 
gave  in  after  a  blow  or  two.     I  have  also  re- 
peatedly heard  the  same  inconsistent  objections  , 
made  to  breeding  in  and  in  with  greyhounds ; 
one  party  asserting,    that  those  so  bred,   have: 
great  speed,  but  no  bottom,  whilst  another  states, 
that  they  have  no  activity  or  speed,  but  will  run    . 
till  death. 


30        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  but  that  all  these 
failures  may  occur,  when  breeding  in  and  in, 
but  they  are  clearly  the  effect  of  improper  se- 
lection,  and  establish  no  grounds  of  objection, 
that  will  not  as  justly  attach  to  the  principle  of 
cross  breeding. 

In  breeding  animals  for  fattening,  it  is  the 
usual  practice  to  select  those  for  breeders,  that 
discover  the  greatest  propensity  to  fatten  or 
grow  fleshy,  and  such  animals  are  generally 
uncertain  and  bad  breeders,  and  always  bad 
nurses ;  and  this  rests  on  the  principle  I  have 
stated.  The  female  being  selected,  as  one  in 
whom  the  exuberance  of  nature  is  in  her  flesh, 
Bnd  whose  food  is  appropriated  entirely  to  the 
increase  of  this,  her  powers  of  conception  are 
obstructed,  and  her  young,  neither  during  her 
pregnancy,  nor  after  their  birth,  can  be  fur- 
nished by  her  with  the  nourishment  necessary 
to  support  them  ;  and  sterility  in  the  female, 
and  disorder  and  want  of  size  and  strength  in 
her  progeny,  must  be  the  result.  But  after  their 
birth,  the  wants  of  nature  in  food  and  tempe- 
rature, may  be  artificially  supplied  to  the  young, 
and  they  may  thus  be  reared,  with  all  the  appa- 
rent qualities  of  their  progenitors. 
I  obtained  a  sow  pig,  of  a  breed  peculiar  for  their 
propensity  to  fatten,  from  Mr.  Hodgson.  This 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        31 

creature  kept  in  high  condition,  even  when  fed 
on  grass  alone,  or  simple  wash  and  grains ;  but 
she  never  produced  more  than  seven  young 
ones  at  a  farrow,  and  two  or  three  of  those 
were  generally  starved  to  death  for  want  of  her 
producing  milk,  all  her  food  being  appropriated 
to  the  increase  of  her  own  flesh,  instead  of  fur- 
nishing sustenance  for  her  young  ones ;  and 
whatever  boar  was  put  to  her,  made  no  differ- 
ence in  this  respect,  but  I  never  obtained  any 
young  ones,  that  possessed  in  an  equal  degree 
her  own  propensities  and  shape,  except  when 
put  to  her  own  son.  I  also  obtained  another 
sow,  of  a  very  different  breed,  but  of  equally 
strong  propensities  to  fatten,  and  valuable  pro- 
portions, and  although  this  animal  was  regularly 
in  season  for  more  than  twelve  months,  and  put 
to  different  boars,  she  never  would  breed.  Such 
a  sort  of  pigs  would  certainly  not  answer  to 
keep  as  breeders  of  stock  for  a  market,  but  to 
purchase  for  fattening,  they  were  worth  25  per 
cent,  more  than  any  others  I  ever  possessed. 
Such  peculiarities  were,  no  doubt,  produced  by 
breeding  in  and  in,  and  could  not  have  been 
by  any  other  means,  but  it  was  also  more  imme- 
diately the  effect  of  selection.  Animals  possess- 
ing  the  opposite  propensities,  that  of  breeding 
great  numbers,  with  large  bone,  and  such  as 


32        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

are  also  with  difficulty  furnished  with  flesh, 
may  of  course  be  produced,  by  observing  the 
same  principles. 

Sir  John  Sinclair  likewise  says,  "  Mr.  Knight's 
"  experiments  with  plants  have  fully  convinced 
"  him,  that  in  the  vegetable  as  well  as  the  ani- 
"  mal  kingdom,  the  offspring  of  a  male  and 
"  female,  not  related,  will  possess  more  strength 
"  and  vigour  than  when  they  are  of  the  same 
"  family,  which  proves  how  unprofitable  such 
"  connections  are." 

Peculiar  cases  may  have  occurred,  partially 
to  sustain  such  remarks,  but  these  cannot  justify 
such  a  general  conclusion.  The  terms  "  more 
strength  and  vigour,"  can  only  be  understood 
as  comparative.  If  a  male  from  a  plant  of  vi- 
habits  and  full  health,  be  coupled  with 

•^*^^N,^.,    n   JLiii"^-10**^??^**^^*1^ 

.  habits  and  bad  health;  is  it 


be  expected  that  the  offspring  will  be  more 
vigorous  and  healthy  than  the  male  parent  ? 

rely  not ;  it  would  be  as  contrary  to  nature 
*  as  to  reason:  it  might  be  more  so  than  the 
female,  but  this  does  not  justify  such  a  general 
conclusion. 

And  further,  Sir  John  says,  "  A  change  of 
"  seed  is  in  general  advantageous,  in  regard 
"  both  to  animals  and  vegetables ;  hence  many 
"  farmers  are  induced,  not  only  to  change  tho 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        33 


66  seed  of  the  kind  of  grain  they  cultivate,  butA 
"  to  procure  males  from  the  flocks  and  herds 
"  of  those  who  have  the  same,  or  similar  withS 
"  their  own.     It  has  been  remarked  that  those 
"  farmers  have  in  general  the  worst  flocks,  who 
"  bred  from  rams  produced  on  their  own  farms, 
"  and  that  an  interchange  of  males  is  mutually 
"  beneficial." 

These  observations,  like  many  others  of  Sir 
John-  Sinclair,  are  calculated  more  to  mislead, 
than_Jto  inform,  the  ignorant  agriculturist,  for 
instead  of  grounding  his  judgment  and  prac- 
tice, on  the  established  principles  of  science,  he 
is  here  recommended  to  rely  on  _  blind  j^ance, 
or  the  casual  observation  and  imitation  of  others. 


By  crossing  different  varieties  of  vegetables, 


no  doubt,  other  varieties  may  be  obtained,  and,  A" 
perhaps,  such  as  possess  more  valuable  qualities  / 
than  the  parent  plants  ;  but  with  vegetables  as  ( 
with   animals,    food   and   climate,    possess    the  / 
greatest  influence,  in  varying  their  qualities;  thus\ 
the  seeds  of  plants,  transplanted  from  a  sterile 
soil  and  uncongenial  climate,  to  a  luxuriant  soil( 
and  congenial  climate,  will  increase  in  the  luxu-  \ 
riance  of  their  produce,  with  every  generation,  / 
until  they  have  reached  the  bounds  prescribed  j 
by  nature,  and  vice  versa. 

Sir   Humphry    Davy    very  justly   observes, 
D 


34        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

"  As  plants  are  capable  of  amelioration,  by  pe- 
"  culiar  methods  of  cultivation,  and  of  having 
"  the  natural  term  of  their  duration  extended, 
"  so  in  conformity  to  the  general  law  of  change 
"  they  are  rendered  unhealthy,  by  being  ex- 
"  posed  to  peculiar  unfavourable  circumstances, 
"  and  liable  to  premature  old  age  and  decay. 

"  The  plants  of  warm  climates  transported 
"  into  cold  ones,  or  of  cold  ones  transported 
"  into  warm  ones,  if  not  absolutely  destroyed 
"  by  the  change  of  situation,  are  uniformly  ren- 
"  dered  unhealthy," 

A  difference  in  opinion  may  always  be  ex- 
pected to  exist,  as  to  the  form  and  colour  that 
constitutes  the  beauty  of  animals,  as  well  -as  ve- 
getables, but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  grand 
object  of  agriculture,  should  be  a  profitable  pro- 
duce. The  mode  of  attaining  this  object,  no 
doubt,  will  be  determined,  in  a  great  measure, 
by  peculiarity  of  situation  and  circumstances; 
but  taking  it  for  granted  that  every  agriculturist 
must  be  desirous  of  keeping  up  the  good  qua- 
lities, if  not  of  improving  his  stock,  the  only 
questions  that  can  arise,  are,  What  is  an  im- 
provement? and,  What  will  produce  profit  ?  And 
let  this  be  determined  as  it  may,  perfection  can 
only  be  obtained  by  a  selection  of  breeders. 

If  a  greater  or  less  size  be  required,  stronger 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        35 

propensities,  or  greater  and  more  perfect  health 
and  vigour,  the  object  must  be  obtained  by  se- 
lecting and  pairing  those  males  and  females 
which  possess  in  the  greatest  degree  the  requisite 
qualities,  whether  crossing  be  resorted  to,  or 
breeding  in  and  in. 

When  left  to  nature  it  is  always  determined 
one  way  ;  those  which  are  rendered  the  weakest, 
from  whatever  cause,  are  driven  off)  or  down,  by 
the  strongest  and  most  vigorous  :  and  as  all  have 
to  contend  with  the  same  climate,  lodging,  and 
food,  those  possessing  the  best  habits  must  al- 
ways prevail,  and  consequently  the  breed  must 
be  kept  up  to  its  greatest  perfection.  And  that 
an  adherence  to  those  principles  which  are  the 
most  congenial  to  the  laws  of  nature  is  the  most 
profitable,  is  clearly  established  by  practical  de- 
monstration. 

It  is  well  known,  that  there. are  many  farms, 
and  many  large  districts  that  never  do  fatten 
their  stock,  and  indeed  are  considered  and 
found  inadequate  to  it ;  and  what  other  cause 
can  be  assigned  for  this,  but  that  the  stock  are 
bred  by  continual  crossing  with  males  reared 
under  advantages  of  superior  lodging,  food,  and 
climate,  to  what  such  farms  and  districts  natu- 
rally produce  ?  As  Sir  John  Sinclair  observes,  ) 
animals  bred  from  the  same  family,  and  selected  S 

D  2. 


36        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

for  their  peculiar  propensities  to  fatten,  have  a 
large  proportion  of  flesh,  and  but  little  bone ; 
so,  on  the  contrary,  animals  bred  from  meagre 
fernales,  living  in  a  harsh  climate,  and  with  a 
scanty  supply  of  food,  by  crossing  with  males 
of  the  largest  size,  produced  by  superior  food, 
and  in  a  climate  more  congenial,  have  a  large 
proportion  of  bone,  and  but  little  flesh,  and  pos- 
sess withal  a  more  delicate  and  precarious  state 
of  health.  Any  land  whatever,  that  will  furnish 
food  enough  to  maintain  two  animals  in  a  state  for 
breeding,  and  with  a  climate  and  lodging  requi- 
site to  sustain  health  and  vigour,  wrill  be  found 
equal  to  the  fattening  an  animal  that  had  been 
naturalised  to  it  by  breeding  in  and  in  for  several 
generations.  Every  farm  may  be  considered  as 
having  its  peculiar  advantages  and  disadvantages, 
compared  with  others,  and  a  profit  can  only 
arise  from  a  skilful  observance  and  management 
of  these. 

There  does  not  exist  a  more  mistaken  notion, 
than  that  the  stock  of  one  farm  may  be  kept  equal 
to  every  other,  by  crossing  and  changing  the  ani- 
mals and  seeds  only.  It  has  been  well  observed, 
that  "  Nature  provides  every  creature  with  a 
"  shelter  from  the  storm."  If  a  male  and  female 
of  any  species  of  animal  or  plant  be  bred  under 
circumstances  of  a  congenial  climate,  and  a  libe- 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.   3? 

ral  supply  of  food,  and  afterwards  placed  in  a  ^ 
situation  where  the  climate  is  harsh,  and  the    / 
supply  of  food  scanty,  they  must  of  necessity  de- 
cline in  flesh,    and  in  health  and  vigour  :    but 
their  young,  bred  under  those  circumstances  of 

privation  will  ^cauire  habits,    and  be  reduced 

7>  %A£&t  »  "~<r  •?$***  ^^^ju*,«/afc^*w.  .     / 


>    A£t  »  "~<r  •***  ju*,«^*.  . 

to  a  size,  m&&  conformable  f  and  these  again 

breeding  in  and  in,  the  habits  of  their  progeny 
will  still  become  better  adapted,  until,  by  de- 
grees, they  will  become  perfectly  inured  and  na- 
turalised, and  capable  of  making  the  utmost 
return  the  farm  is  equal  to,  and  at  the  least  \ 
expense.  But  if  j  on  the  other  hand,  the  breeder 
chooses  to  contend  with,  and  oppose,  nature  ; 
and  instead  of  submitting  to  her  laws,  he  still 
persists  in  attempting  to  keep  up  the  size,  by  a 
fresh  supply  of  males  and  females  from  the  ori- 
ginal quarter,  he  inevitably  must  be  subjected 
to  the  consequences  of  a  want  of  health  and  vi- 
gour, and  incur  great  hazard,  and  extra  expense. 
That  the  above  principles  equally  govern  the 
vegetable,  as  well  as  the  animal  world,  has 
been  demonstrated  by  Sir  Joseph^Banks,  who 
says,  that  jby  repeatedly  raising  plants  from  the 
seeds  g0iwji,  on  .the  ..sgot,  he  has  so  naturalised 
tcTthis  climate,  vegetables  that  were  natives  of 
a  warm  climate,  and  which  on  their  first  intro- 
duction into  this  country,  could  only  be  kept 

D  3 


38        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

f  alive  in  conservatories,  that  they  are  now  en- 
\  abled  to  flourish  in  the  open  air  without  artificial 
/  protection.     And  in  corroboration  of  those  con- 
clusions,  I  annex  the  following  extracts:  that 
of  Mr.  Mason,  from  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Code 
of  Agriculture,  and  Mr.  Robinson's,   from  the 
Farmer's  Journal,  of  April  15th,  1816. 

Answers  by  C.  Mason,  Esq.  ofChilton,  Durham, 
to  the  question,  whether  the  system  of  "  Breed- 
ing in  and  in"  is  advisable. 

To  answer  the  question  on  the  propriety  or 
/  impropriety  of  adopting  the  system  called  Breed- 
\  ing  in  and  in,    it  seems  only  necessary  to  recur 
to  the  acknowledged  principles  of  breeding  in 
general.     It  is  admitted  that  all  breeding  pro- 
ceeds on  the  presumption,  that  the  tendency  of 
/  any  individual  animal  is  to  transmit  to  its  off- 
\  spring,    the  form,     constitution,    and.  qualities 
which  it  possesses  ;  and  as  two  animals  are  con- 
cerned in  the  production  of  one  offspring,  that 
one  .is  expected  to  inherit  a  form  and  constitution 
compounded  of  the  joint  qualities  of  its    pa- 
I  rents.     Thus  it  is  found  in  numerous  breeds  of 
\  animals,  as  in  deer,  in  the  west  Highland  cattle, 
/'in  the  north  Devon,  and  in  the  wild  cattle  of 
Chillingham  Park,  the  offspring  for  an  indefinite 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        39 

number  of  generations,  have  borne  the  same  ge- 
neral characters.  These  are  examples,  where 
great  numbers  have  contributed  to  the  formation 
of  the  several  breeds,  and  while  the  general  cha- 
racter is  found  invariable,  it  is  not  observed  to 
be  accompanied  by  any  general  deterioration,  in 
any  essential  quality:  where  any  deterioration 
therefore,  is  observed,  it  is  most  probably  ascriba- 
ble  to  one  of  two  causes. 

1st.  From  some  peculiarity  of  circumstances, 
few  animals  only  may  be  concerned  in  the  pro- 
duction of  the  breed,  and  then,  any  individual 
defect  must  not  only  be  transmitted  uncorrected, 
but  will  necessarily  increase  in  the  progeny ;  a 
tendency  to  that  defect  being  inherited  by  both 
parents,  and  botri  being  immediately  descended 
from  its  original  propagator.  This  defect  may 
be  in  size,  from  inclination  to  feed  at  an  early 
age,  to  feed  fat  with  a  comparative  small  con- 
sumption of  vegetable  food,  to  lay  that  fat  on 
valuable  points,  or  in  constitutional  health,  and 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  original  defect,  the 
breed  will  become  bad  graziers,  or  incapable  of 
producing  any  but  an  unhealthy  offspring. 

2dly.  The  same  effects  may  follow  in  breeds 
formed  by  selection.  The  selector  may  have  be- 
gun with  an  individual  having,  some  radical  de- 
fect in  form,  constitution,  or  quality:  and  if  he 

D  4 


40         ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS. 

want  judgment  or  opportunity  to  correct  such 
defect,  by  employing  other  cattle  of  the  same 
breed,  free  from  such,  his  cattle  will  degenerate, 
as  before  explained.  In  the  case  of  selection 
from  a  small  number,  it  is  also  to  be  observed, 
that  the  selector  too  often  chooses  the  weakest 
male,  because  such  appears  of  the  most  delicate 
form,  and  nearest  approaching  to  female  sym- 
metry ;  and  if  this  be  continued  for  a  few  gene- 
rations, it  may  be  easily  be  supposed  that  such 
a  breed  will  dwindle,  compared  to  one  left  to 
the  process  of  nature,  in  which  the  strongest 
males  driving  off  the  weakest,  are  exclusively 
employed  for  the  propagation  of  the  kind. 

From  these  observations,  strengthened  as  they 
may  be  by  the  long  established  practice  among 
breeders  of  race-horses,  &c.,  the  result  appears 
to  be,  that  any  deterioration  from  breeding  in 
and  in,  is  not  a  necessary  consequence,  but  a  fault 
in  the  judgment  of  the  foeeder* 

A  Letter  by  Mr.  Joseph  Robinson,  published  in 
the  Farmer's  Journal,  April  \5th,  1816,  in 
answer  to  "  A  Norfolk  Breeder's  Queries  "- 

QIC.  1.  How  were  the  Northamptonshire 
sheep  treated  the  first  summer  after  going  to 
fold? 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.         41 

Am.  Picked  the  stubbles  until  they  went  to 
turnips,  on  which  they  were  wintered,  and  at 
spring  were  removed  to  old  grass  land,  and 
never  eat  clover  or  artificial  grasses.  When 
brought  to-Whitsun  fair,  (May  17th,)  such  was 
the  glut  of  mutton  that  a  price  was  not  offered 
for  them,  and  three  pound  ten  shillings  each 
would  have  purchased  them.  Not  being  sold, 
they  were  turned  back  upon  a  piece  of  old  turf, 
where  they  remained  all  summer,  without  pro- 
tection from  sun  and  flies,  and  gained  thirty- 
five  shillings  each  for  five  months'  grazing.  Had 
they  been  sold  and  slaughtered  at  the  end  of  two 
years  for  three  pounds  ten  shillings  each,  after 
being  hard  worked  the  first  summer,  their  merit 
and  great  profit  would  not  have  been  known, 
which  undoubtedly  is  the  case  with  thousands  of 
the  best  animals  in  the  nation.  At  the  same 
Whitsun  fair,  there  was  a  lot  of  the  great  Leices- 
ters,  six  in  number,  brought  forward  by  a  tup 
man,  who  occupies  a  farm  under  Lord  Fitzwil- 
liam,  which  will  feed  any  animal  that  possesses 
any  feeding  nature  ;  and  he  has  a  father-in-law 
who  has  two  of  the  best  turnip  farms  in  the 
county  at  command  to  winter  sheep  upon,  and 
corn  troughs  generally  before  them.  Those  six 
Leicesters,  after  feeding  upon  the  cream  of  two 
or  three  farms,  were  brought  forward  to  beat 


42         ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS. 

the  hard- worked  Northampton,  which  had  been 
bred  twenty -jive  years,  sire  and  dam  without  a 
cross,  in  the  same  county,  in  the  same  parish,  and 
bred  and  fed  upon  one  farm  only. 

From  the  great  indulgence  of  the  Leicesters, 
they  might  at  that  time  have  been  ten  shillings 
per  head  more  value;  but  the  -  Northamptons 
were  supposed  to  have  cut  ten  shillings  worth 
more  wool  at  two  clips  than  they  had,  which  was 
an  equivalent.  The  Leicesters  being  turned 
back  likewise,  upon  the  farm  of  Lord  Fitzwilliam, 
and  kept  through  the  summer,  were  expected  to 
come  again  at  St.  Luke's  fair,  and  to  go  to  the 
cattle  show,  in  Sadler's  yard,  at  Christmas.  Thus, 
while  the  Northampton s  were  paying  thirty-five 
shillings  per  head  for  five  months'  keeping,  the 
Leicester's  made  a  retrograde  motion  ;  the  dry 
summer,  sun,  and  flies,  did  not  suit  them,  they 
went  away  like  an  owl  in  the  desert,  and  their 
price  and  weight  kept  secret. 

I  do  not  see  any  good  purpose  answered  by 
those  honoured  characters,  who  are  ornaments  to 
our  nation,  bestowing  their  money  to  encourage 
the  bringing  forward  the  best  trained  and  finished 
animals,  effected  by  gathering  the  cream  off  the 
best  farms  in  different  counties.  Not  one  farm 
or  one  county  produces  them.  I  cannot  see  how, 
or  by  what  means,  the  most  profit  may  be  made 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.         43 

of  an  acre  of  poor  or  middling  land,  which  com- 
poses the  great  majority  of  the  soil  of  this  king- 
dom. If  rent  was  paid  by  the  head  of  stock, 
instead  of  the  acre,  it  might  perhaps  answer  the 
tenants  purpose  to  bestow  the  indulgence  upon 
a  few  animals;  but  since  rent  is  paid  by  the 
acre,  the  question  with  the  occupier  is,  how  can 
we  make  the  most  profit  of  an  acre  of  land  ? 

Suppose  soils  were  classed  into  three  or  four 
different  classes ;  for  instance,  say  land  under 
twenty  shillings  per  acre,  land  above  twenty  and 
under  forty  shillings,  above  forty  and  under 
sixty  shillings  per  acre,  and  premiums  offered  to 
persons  who  would  bring  animals  forward  mak- 
ing most  profit  of  an  acre  of  grass,  cleaning  up 
rough  and  smooth, — would  not  that  answer  a  bet- 
ter purpose,  as  it  would  hold  out  encouragement 
to  different  classes  of  men  and  soils  ?  There  is 
by  far  the  greatest  proportion  of  poor  and  mid- 
dling land,  and  on  that  must  depend  the  princi- 
pal supply  of  the  market. 

An  attempt  to  improve  the  breed  of  animals 
for  the  shambles,  by  making  choice  of  the  largest 
males,  is  as  ancient  as  it  is  fruitless ;  and  is  it 
not  strange  to  see  it  renewed  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  by  the  professed  followers  of  a  Bake- 
well  ?  They  say  the  attempt  is  laudable,  because 
difficult  to  be  obtained.  Difficult  to  breed  a 


44         ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS. 

large  good  one? — A  sufficient  reason  why  I 
should  object  to  it.  Shall  we  refuse  the  common 
necessaries  of  life,  bread  and  water,  because 
easy  of  access,  and  substitute  in  their  room  what 
is  hard  to  obtain  ?  Will  that  do  for  the  great 
national  family,  who  are  spending  their  strength 
for  a  bare  subsistence  for  themselves  and  fami- 
lies ?  They  say  it  is  easy  to  breed  a  little  good 
one ;  then  is  it  not  wisdom  to  accept  the  offered 
good? 

"  Not  to  know  a  treasure's  worth 
Till  time  has  stolen  away  the  slighted  good, 
Is  cause  of  half  the  miseries  we  feel, 
And  makes  the  world  the  wilderness  it  is." 

COWPER. 

I  cannot,  for  one  moment,  suppose  that  the 
great  or  small  size  of  an  animal  has  any  thing  to 
do  with  his  goodness  as  a  stock -getter. 

"  To  find  the  medium,  asks  some  share  of  wit, 
And,  therefore,  is  a  mark  fools  never  hit." 

Again  let  me  beg  those  luminaries  to  come  to 
the  test  of  reason.  They  say  we  cannot  combine 
great  wool  and  great  mutton ;  if  we  increase  one, 
we  decrease  the  other.  Then  what  are  they 
doing  by  enlarging  the  frame?  Are  they,  by  those 
means,  diminishing  or  increasing  the  difficulty  ? 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.         45 

As  every  animal  is  supported  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  stomach,  a  wool-bearing  animal  has 
two  demands, — to  support  wool  and  carcase  ; 
nor  can  either  thrive  further  than  nourishment  is 
afforded.  Then  how  wrong  to  put  large  animals 
upon  a  poor  pasture,  that  produces  but  little 
herbage,  and  that  little,  less  nutritious ! 

Again,  when  they  say  it  is  easy  to  get  a  little 
good  one, — if  they  mean  by  a  good  one,  one 
which  will  produce  a  son  better  than  his  sire, 
and  a  third  better  than  a  second,  and  a  fourth 
better  still ;  that  is  what  I  shall  call  a  good  one. 
If  such  a  one  is  easily  produced,  do  not  the 
hungry,  poor,  oppressed  tenantry,  the  great 
national  family,  in  the  name  of  all  that  is  good, 
call  upon  them  to  do  it  ?  Why  trifle  with  the 
sacred  wants  and  comforts  of  man  ? 

Again,  they  say  we  cannot  combine  heavy 
wool  with  a  good  carcase.  I  believe  not  with 
long  middles  and  high  legs,  or  with  whimsical 
fanciful  niceties.  But  to  say  they  cannot  be 
combined  upon  any  principle  is  wrong:  expe- 
rience has  proved  we  can  do  it  with  sheep  that 
are  calculated  to  live  and  thrive  upon  poor  and 
middling  soils. 

I  am  convinced  it  would  be  a  valuable  acqui- 
sition, if  males  to  get  stock  were  all  bred  upon 
poor  and  middling  soils,  and  treated  as  common 


46         ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS. 

grazing  stock  ;  then  they  would  appear  in  their 
true  light.  What  does  pampering  do,  but  de- 
ceive the  unthinking  ?  And  passing  a  bad  stock- 
getter,  not  only  wrongs  the  person  who  uses 
him,  but  injures  the  public,  and  ultimately  falls 
upon  the  poor. 

The  man  who  produces  a  pound  of  flesh,  or 
a  bushel  of  bread  corn,  where  it  was  not  pro- 
duced before,  gives  food  to  the  hungry,  and  so 
far  promotes  the  works  of  God  in  his  provi- 
dence. 

Qu.  2.  Is  thirty-one  months  the  most  profit- 
able age  to  sell  sheep,  or  to  go  to  market  at  an 
earlier  period  ? 

Ans.  The  most  proper  time  depends  on  cir- 
cumstances ;  if  sheep  are  hard  worked  at  an 
early  age,  they  require  more  time ;  but  if  in- 
dulged, will  ripen  sooner. 

Qu.  3.  What  were  they  bred  from,  twenty- 
five  years  before. 

Ans.  They  were  bred  from  a  Dishley  tup, 
put  to  Northampton  ewes,  before  the  name  of 
New  Leicester  was  known  ;  when  Mr.  Bake- 
well  was  rising  out  of  the  solitary  vale  where  he 
could  not  meet  his  creditors,  the  vale  in  which 
he  learned,  by  repeated  experiments,  of  tying  up 
different  sorts  of  sheep,  and  weighing  food  to, 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.         47 

and  refuse  from  them.  By  that  slow  and  trouble- 
some process,  he  found  which  were  the  best  of 
the  different  sorts  he  tried.  When  he  had  done 
this,  such  was  the  wayward  prejudice  of  breed- 
ers in  that  day,  they  would  not  have  them,  and 
it  was  with  difficulty  he  could  prevail  on  any 
one  to  try  them  ;  the  prevailing  opinion  was, 
too  little,  too  little.  Where  they  were  tried, 
wonders  were  v/rought;  they  made  great  im- 
provement wherever  they  went,  and  no  other 
sheep  would  stand  in  competition  with  them. 
Then  his  sheep  were  suited  to  poor  land,  a  hard 
common,  the  most  so  of  any  sheep.  There  are 
people  now  living  who  heard  Mr.  Bakewell  say, 
that  I,  with  my  poor  land,  did  him  more  credit 
than  any  man  in  the  three  kingdoms.  But  the 
great  man  mistook  the  effect  for  the  cause ;  he 
knew  what  constituted  a  pleasing  form,  and  what 
was  a  good  quality,  but  his  capacious  mind  was 
never  led  to  consider  what  it  was  that  gave  the 
animal  strength  of  stamina ;  if  he  had  known  it, 
surely  he  would  have  communicated  it  to  some 
one,  nor  would  he  ever  have  departed  from  it. 
He  never  thought  how  he  procured  it,  or  how 
he  lost  it ;  but  when  he  had  lost  it,  his  sheep 
were  like  Sampson  when  he  had  lost  his  hair 
and  became  as  another  man.  When  he  had  lost 
sterling  worth,  then  he  began  to  enquire  after 


48         ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS. 

the  trappings  of  fashion.  Then  the  general  ques- 
tion was, —  What  will  be  in  fashion  two  years 
hence?  And  some  people  yet  living  must  re- 
collect what  became  the  fashion :  some  of  the 
worst  animals  that  ever  were  introduced  under 
the  palliating  name  of  Bakewell, — high  blood. 
They  had  heads  like  snakes,  eyes  like  hares,  and 
not  one  feature  of  a  natural  sheep.  Mr.  Bake- 
well  was  a  great  politician,  and  by  forming  a 
society  of  nearly  twenty  learned  men  from  dif- 
ferent counties,  no  other  sheep  ever  had  such  a 
weight  of  interest  twisted,  entwined,  and  wreath- 
ed in  their  support.  Under  these  circumstances, 
for  a  lot  of  sheep  of  any  other  sort  to  be  brought 
forward  to  any  public  exhibition,  were  like  an 
individual  standing  against  a  crowd  ;  and  as  they 
had  possession  of  most  of  the  best  land  in  the 
kingdom,  it  must  be  something  very  superior  to 
them  to  make  any  sort  of  stand  against  them. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  Dame  Truth  is  no  gossip,  if 
she  is  spoken  with,  it  must  be  at  home,  for  she 
will  go  to  none,  and  without  the  old  gentle- 
woman there  is  no  certainty  in  breeding.  I  will 
appeal  to  any  one  -who  has  been  a  tup  man  for 
forty  years,  whether  he  has  not  been  frequently 
disappointed,  and  sometimes  received  least  when 
he  expected  most,  and  vice  versa  ;  which  proves 
that  without  that  something,  which  a  Bakewell 


ON  BREEDING  AND  REARING  ANIMALS.        4«9 

never  knew,  no  mercenary  project,  no  combina- 
tion of  interest,  can  go  straight  forward  to  im- 
prove the  breed  of  sheep.     Improve,  did  I  say  ? 
I  query  whether  there  has  been  any  improve- 
ment in  the  breed  of  sheep  in  Northamptonshire 
these  last  twenty  or  thirty  years,  other  than  what 
has  arisen  from  inclosures  which  afford  a  shelter, 
and  the  introduction  of  turnips  and  clover,  and 
the  use  of  mercurial  ointment.    I  am  persuaded 
that  what  are  called  the  New  Leicesters,  are  not 
near  so  good  as  they  were ;  in  fact,  without  that 
something,  going  into  this  or  that  county,  or  to 
this  or  that  man,  for  a  male,  is  like  a  person 
afflicted  with  the  rheumatism  going  to  Bath  for 
relief,    and   not  using  the  waters.     Bakewell's 
sheep,  at  one  time,  would  not  only  improve  all 
others,  but  would  endure  equal  hardships,  and 
make  more  profit  of  an  acre  of  land  than  any 
other  sort;  would  bear  the  inclemency  of  seasons, 
needed  nothing  to  create  desire  and  tempt  appe- 
tite.   And  as  he  knew  his  sheep  needed  no  extra 
indulgence,  he  would  not  let  a  person  a  tup, 
unless  he  would  engage  not  to  give  the  offspring 
corn.    The  professed  followers  of  Bakewell  have 
no  objection  to  their  customers  giving  their  sheep 
corn,  and  every  other  indulgence,  sparing  no 
expense.     They  know  that  fat  upon  an  animal,  N 
like  charity,  covers  a  multitude  of  faults.     It  is 

E 


,50        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

the  prevailing  fashion  of  some,  now  tacking 
about,  to  produce  large  fat  males  ;  and  to  what 
purpose,  but  to  make  a  better  hand  of  their  corn 
than  to  take  it  to  market :  and  knowledge,  tak- 
ing the  advantage  of  ignorance,  dupes  the  cre- 
dulous out  of  their  money. 

Can  the  great  quantity  of  fat  laid  upon  an 
animal,  at  such  expense,  produce  a  better  sta- 
mina in  the  offspring,  or  were  ever  the  best 
animals  produced  from  the  largest  males?  If 
they  were,  Bakewell  was  wrong  altogether.  Can 
it  be  right  to  call  an  animal  from  such  an  in- 
dulgence and  put  him  upon  poor  land  to  work, 
whereby  he  is  brought  into  a  rapid  decline, 
when  propagating  his  species ;  and  may  not  a 
sudden  transition  of  a  male  from  a  fat  to  a  lean 
state  be  injurious  to  the  constitution,  and  is  it 
strange  that  they  produce  a  declining  stock  ? 

Various  are  the  conjectures  how  or  where 
Bakewell  procured  his  sheep  ?  He  had  them 
from  Lincolnshire,  not  from  the  rich  marshes. 
He  there  bought  a  score  of  ewes  of  a  person 
who  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  sell  a  fa- 
vorite tup,  and  agreed  to  give  a  guinea  an  ewe 
to  have  them  tupped  by  him  before  they  came 
home  ;  a  great  business-man,  in  Leicestershire, 
saw  them  on  the  road  coming  home,  and  heard 
something  about  the  cost  of  tupping,  and  who 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        51 

told  Mr.  Bakewell,  at  Loughborough  market, 
lie  would  not  have  them  at  the  price  they  cost 
the  tupping.  I  think  the  original  price  was 
four  guineas  a-piece,  and  when  he  was  under 
his  misfortunes,  his  ewe  lambs  were  valued  at 
no  more  than  eight  shillings  each  :  the  best 
things  he  ever  was  in  possession  of,  and  from 
which  the  tups  that  made  hundreds  sprang ; 
these  were  called  the  Dishley  blood,  in  distinc- 
tion from  that  part  of  his  flock  which  were 
dashed  with  the  Durham  blood ;  the  former  pos- 
sessed short  legs  and  thick  carcases ;  the  latter 
higher  legs,  longer  and  larger  sheep  with  de- 
fective fleeces;  sometimes  a  fine  large  animal 
was  produced,  but  not  being  suited  to  the  poor 
soils,  did  not  wear  like  the  others. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  thought  arrogance  in 
any  person  to  say  he  knows  more  of  sheep 
breeding  than  Bakewell  did ;  but  surely  one 
may  say  some  sheep  are  bred  upon  a  principle 
different  from  any  other  sort  of  sheep  upon  the 
island.  Whether  they  are  better  or  worse,  I  will 
leave  time  and  experiment  to  prove,  but  am 
persuaded  that  if  ever  that  principle  becomes 
generally  acted  upon,  the  same  quantity  of  herb- 
age which  now  produces  two  pounds  of  flesh 
will  produce  three  pounds ;  and  then  what  an 
increase  of  wealth  to  the  nation,  and  what  room 
for  an  increase  of  population  ! 

"E  2 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

Although  one  sort  of  sheep  cannot  be  right 
for  all  soils,  if  we  must  have  two  sorts  of  wool, 
one  principle  may  be  right  to  breed  all  sorts  of 
sheep  upon,  viz.  that  which  will  turn  a  given 
quantity  of  herbage  to  the  most  advantage. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  quackery  and  mystery 
generally  practised,  there  can  be  but  two  ways  of 
improving  animals,  viz.  to  breed  from  stock  of  a 
good  stamina,  and  train  them  in  a  proper  manner 
when  bred.  Dame  Nature  cannot  be  led,  but 
may  be  followed  and  assisted  by  human  art. 

Had  Bakewell  fixed  a  criterion,  by  which  the 
public  might  ascertain  what  constituted  a  right 
animal  for  breeding  stock,  surely  after  thirty 
years'  steady  pursuit  of  the  object,  the  best 
sheep  would  be  found  in  more  hands  than  they 
are  at  this  time,  and  the  tupmen  in  different 
counties  not  for  ever  destined  to  a  dependance 
on  the  few  tupmen  in  Leicestershire  for  support, 
and  the  public  mind  would  have  been  at  rest.  I 
suppose  the  Dishley  Society  were  formed  for 
something  like  that,  and  to  keep  the  best  blood 
entire,  that  the  public  might  know  where  to  find 
it,  but  they  seem  as  much  divided  in  opinion 
as  others;  some  say  one  thing  is  the  best,  and 
some  say  another ;  like  Dr.  Priestley  when  he 
offered  his  services  to  make  up  a  creed  for 
the  Church  of  England,  and  had  not  made  up 
his  own. 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.        ,58 

Qit.  4f.  Are  they  in  the  habit  of  making  such 
prices  ? 

Ans.  In  the  year  1812,  Charles  Tibbits,  Esq. 
having  ninety  cull  ewes  to  sell,  indulged  a  friend 
with  thirty  of  the  best  of  them,  and  the  remain- 
ing sixty  were  sold  by  auction,  and  averaged 
three  pounds  fifteen  shillings  each,  when  a  no- 
bleman in  the  neighbourhood  sold  one  hundred, 
which  averaged  about  forty  shillings  each,  and 
a  shear-hog  was  slaughtered,  that  weighed  nearly 
sixteen  stone,  to  win  a  wager;  it  paid  one  shil- 
ling and  three-pence  per  week,  for  eighty-two 
weeks'  keeping. 

In  1814,  ten  sheep  were  sold  in  a  public  fair 
to  a  stranger,  which  paid  one  shilling  and  three- 
pence per  head  per  week,  for  one  hundred  and 
four  weeks'  keeping ;  fifty,  sold  in  a  lot,  paid  one 
shilling  and  four-pence  per  week,  for  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  weeks'  keeping,  all  grazed  in  a 
common  way,  without  the  aid  of  the  scuttle, 
and  have  dissected  a  carcase,  which  produced 
thirteen  and  a  half  ounces  of  meat  to  a  bare 
half  ounce  of  bone. 

The  above  sheep  all  produced  from  males, 
bred  upon  a  farm  that  was  supposed  incapable 
of  supporting  a  sheep  through  the  year  before 
I  bought  it,  I  would  always  choose  such  a  si- 
tuation, from  conviction  that  the  best  sort  of 

E    3 


54       ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

animal  might  be  bred  upon,  and  are  best  suited 
to,  the  worst  soils,  but  not  matured  thereon. 

Qu.  5.  Are  they  bred  by  measure,  height, 
and  length,  or  upon  what  system  are  they  bred  ? 

Am.  As  to  system,  they  are  not  philosophers 
sufficient  to  know  exactly  how  high  the  atmo- 
spheric air  will  raise  sheep  to  make  them  perfect ; 
they  know  how  many  inches  it  will  raise  quick- 
silver in  a  glass  tube,  but  do  not  take  that  to 
be  a  measure  of  perfection  for  sheep,  so  as  to 
render  it  necessary  to  take  an  exciseman's  stick 
when  they  want  to  engage  a  male. 

Qu.  6.  Any  thing  particular  in  the  form  of 
the  face,  the  length  of  the  ear,  &c.  ? 

Ans.  This  question  reminds  me  of  what  a 
nobleman's  steward  said  some  years  ago ;  he 
went  into  a  distant  county  to  procure  males,  to 
improve  his  master's  flock  at  some  future  time. 
Seeing  some  Northamptons  pass  the  porter's 
lodge,  he  asked  where  they  came  from;  and  when 
he  saw  the  person  who  bred  them,  he  asked 
him  where  he  had  the  breed  from.  The  steward 
said,  the  breeders  in  a  distant  county  told  him 
if  he  got  such  features,  face,  eyes,  &c.  he  would 
have  every  thing  else  accompanying  it;  but  he  said, 
"  I  have  the  face,  and  you  the  every  thing." 

The  above  letter  is  written  in  a  stile  bordering 
on  the  ludicrous,  yet  it  is  evidently  much  to  the 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING     ANIMALS.        £ 

purpose ;    and  although  Mr.  Robinson  appears 
more  inclined  to  taunt  than  to  praise  Bakewell, 
he  furnishes  practical  demonstration  of  the  cor- 
rectness of  Bakewell's  principles.     By  Mr,  Ro- 
binson's own  admission,  Bakewell  was  in  every 
respect  equal  to  his  task  ;  he  took  up  and  pur- 
sued most  honourably  the  same  principles  which 
Mr.  Robinson  upholds,  until  he   found  it  would 
not   produce  the    grand  object,    riches.      The 
fact  seems  to   be  that  Bakewell  unfortunately 
experienced  the  fate  of  many  men  of  first-rate 
abilities,   viz.  to  have  expended  in  the  pursuit 
of  science,  more  than  he  gained  ;  and  perhaps, 
under   the    depression   of  heavy    expense   and 
mortification,  was  induced  to  submit  to  the  fas- 
cination of  fame,  and  to  court  fortune  through 
the  medium  of  fancy  or  fashion.     This  line  of 
conduct,  undoubtedly,  gives  Mr.  Robinson  the 
advantage  of  accusing  him  of  a  want  of  true 
patriotism,    but  it   by   no   means   supports  the 
charge   of  ignorance.     A  man  of  genius,  who 
can  command  the  fashion,  will  feel  no  difficulty 
in   putting   himself  upon  an  equality  with  the 
plodding  man ;  but  the  plodding  man  can  never 
place  himself  upon  equal  terms  with  the  man 
of  genius,  as  a  leader  of  fashion.     Bakewell,  in 
the  pursuit  of  perfection  in  the  way  of  business, 
became  so  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  laws 
of  nature,  as   to  be  able  to  lead  her  to   her 


5(3        ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

utmost  limits,  and  having  succeeded  in  attract- 
ing the  attention  of  those  that  were  able  and 
willing  to  pay  for  fancy,  he  committed  but  a 
common  fault  in  availing  himself  of  such  an 
ample  resource  for  retrieving  his  fortune. 

Mr.  Robinson's  experience  in  every  respect 
sustains  Bake  well's  principles  of  breeding,  but 
he  has  the  merit  of  marking  the  true  point 
where  the  husbandman  ought  to  stop,  and  he 
justly  describes  what  ought  to  be  the  object  of 
every  man  who  seeks  to  make  the  most  of  his 
land.  The  landlord  often  drives,  and  rides,  a 
horse  high-bred  ;  but  from  this,  it  is  not  to  be 
concluded  that  the  tenant  ought  to  breed  his 
horses  from  the  same  stock.  Strange  as  it  may  ap- 
pear, it  is  well  known,  that  fashion  reigns  as  para- 
mount among  what  are  called,  the  simple  plodding 
farmers,  in  determining  their  choice  of  stock,  as 
among  the  weaker  sex  in  their  dress ;  and  the 
farmer  looks  with  as  much  envy  on  the  esquire's 
made-up  ram,  or  bull,  as  his  wife  or  daughter,  does 
at  the  lady's  bonnet :  and  thus,  although  from 
the  nature  of  the  farm,  he  cannot  support  in 
health  and  vigour  a  sheep  of  one -fourth  the 
size  of  those  which  the  esquire  produces,  or 
purchases  at  great  prices,  and  sustains  by  artifi- 
cial means,  he  will  do  the  best  he  can  by  buy- 
ing his  cast-off  rams :  and  thus  he  produces  a 
long,  shanky  race  of  animals,  with  almost  as 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.       5? 

much  bone  and  hair  as  muscle  and  wool; 
and  what  is  still  as  strange,  this  fashion  also  ex- 
tends to  the  grazier  ;  his  agent  at  the  fair  looks 
out  for  a  coarse  frame  of  bone,  and  persuades 
him  it  will  carry  more  fat ;  and  this  practice  is 
become  so  general,  that  the  butchers'  stalls  ex- 
hibit nothing  but  large,  coarse  joints  of  mutton, 
consisting  of  fat  sinew  and  bone  ;  and  small  mut- 
ton is  so  scarce,  that  the  public  are  induced  to  pay 
one  penny  per  pound  more  for  lamb,  from  the  ge- 
neral dislike  and  inconvenience  of  large  mutton : 
and  thus  throughout,  ignorance  and  credulity 
are  fed  by  ignorance  and  vanity,  until  reason 
itself  is  obliged  to  give  way.  Mr.  Robinson's, 
as  well  as  Bakewell's  principles,  are  incontrovert- 
ible ;  and  by  following  the  plans  and  maxims  of 
the  former,  no  doubt  the  hills  and  valleys  of 
Wiltshire,  Hampshire,  Somersetshire,  Dorset, 
Sussex,  &c.,  may  be  made  to  breed  and  fatten  the 
most  delicious  mutton ;  whereas,  at  present,  they 
are  wholly  devoted  to  the  rearing  of  animals 
which  are  little  better  than  coarse  frames  of  skin 
and  bones,  to  be  filled  up  with  tallow  and  grease, 
by  being  bloated  with  artificial  food,  or  in  the 
gross  unwholesome  pastures  of  the  lowlands  and 
marshes. 

How  much  would  gentlemen,  possessing  hill 
farms  in  those  counties,  add  to  the  pleasures 
and  comforts  afforded  by  their  country,  as  we* 


£8       ON    BREEDING    AND    HEARING    ANIMALS. 

as  increase  the  public  stock  of  provisions,  if  they 
would  devote  their  attention  to  the  rearing  of 
sheep,  and  fattening  them  on  the  same  farm,  as 
Mr.  Robinson  has  done,  than  by  continuing  to 
indulge  in  the  vanity  of  excelling  their  neigh- 
bours, in  raising  large,  raw,  bony  carcases,  to  be 
crammed  by  others  in  distant  districts  ! 

In  the  production  of  wool,  it  is  well  known  that 
the  climate,  and  natural  produce  and  constitu- 
tion of  a  farm,  will  of  itself  establish  a  medium 
or  proportion  between  the  quantity  and  quality 
of  wool ;  thus,  it  is  found  that  the  wool  pro- 
duced on  one  farm  in  Sussex,  is  of  superior  qua- 
lity to  that  produced  on  another,  even  at  a  short 
distance,  although  every  means  of  changing 
and  crossing  had  been  resorted  to.  Indeed, 
what  else  could  have  established  and  naturalised 
the  beautiful  breed  of  sheep  called  the  South- 
downs,  and  the  valuable  breed  of  Dorsets,  or  the 
fine  large  long-wooled  Leicesters,  but  that  of  the 
breeders  confining  themselves  to  the  assisting 
nature,  by  selecting  and  pairing  those  animals 
which  were  best  adapted,  in  their  local  situation 
and  circumstances,  to  make  the  greatest  return 
in  wool  and  mutton  at  the  least  expense  ? 

If  the  farmers  of  the  South-downs  had  conti- 
nually crossed  with  the  Leicesters,  could  they 
have  produced  sheep  equal  to  Leicestershire? 
or  the  Leicestershire  farmers,  by  crossing  with 


ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS.       59 

South-downs,  have  produced  sheep  equal  to  the 
South-downs  ?  Certainly  not ;  then  why  not  ? 
The  nature  of  the  food  and  the  climate  would 
not  admit  of  it  ;  and  this  mode  of  reasoning  will 
apply  to  every  county,  and  almost  to  every  farm. 

It  will  cost  very  little  more  to  breed  a  ram, 
than  an  ewe ;  and,  therefore,  the  farmer  who  in  a 
general  way  pays  more  for  a  ram  than  the  extra 
price  of  breeding,  added  to  the  value  of  an  ewe, 
pays  so  much  to  proclaim  his  own  inability  and 
comparative  ignorance. 

A  striking  instance  of  the  indulgence  of 
farmers  in  fashion  or  fancy,  even  at  a  consider- 
able sacrifice,  is  exhibited  in  the  black  faces  and 
legs  of  the  South- down  sheep.  The  great  value  of 
those  sheep  over  any  other  peculiar  breed,  consists 
in  the  superior  quality  of  their  wool ;  but  by  the 
means  adopted  to  preserve  the  black  faces  and 
legs,  black  hairs  are  extended  into,  and  some- 
times dispersed  through,  the  fleece ;  and  as  the 
locks  containing  black  hairs,  are  unfit  to  make 
white  or  light-coloured  cloths,  these  must  all  be 
thrown  out,  before  the  wool  is  in  a  fit  state  for 
the  manufacturer  ;  and  the  quantity  and  reduced 
quality  of  this  is  such,  as  to  reduce  the  value  of 
the  whole  fleece,  %d*  per  pound. 

The  only  object  in  preserving  this  striking 
mark,  that  I  have  ever  heard  explained,  is,  that 
such  sheep  are  more  hardy;  but  if  by  this  is  meant, 


60       ON    BREEDING    AND    REARING    ANIMALS. 

that  they  are  better  enabled  to  endure  cold  wea- 
ther, than  they  would  if  their  faces  and  legs 
were  white,  this  is,  on  the  clearest  physical 
principles,  erroneous,  and  contrary  to  nature. 
Thus  we  find  in  all  the  most  northern  climates, 
that  those  animals  which  are  of  a  dark  colour,  in 
the  warm  seasons,  change  to  white  in  the  winter, 
without  which  they  could  not  endure  the  severe 
cold  they  are  doomed  to  encounter.  Again,  we 
see  the  beneficence  of  our  Great  Creator  has 
given  the  native  man  of  the  burning  climate  of 
Africa  a  black  skin.  Black  absorbs  and  gives 
out  heat  more  rapidly  than  white ;  as,  in  other 
words,  any  body  that  is  white,  will  retain  the 
heat  which  is  engendered  within  it,  much  longer 
than  that  which  is  black.  Thus  the  white  animal 
in  the  frozen  regions,  is  enabled  to  retain  its 
heat  in  a  due  degree,  to  preserve  its  health  ;  and 
the  black  man,  by  a  rapid  emission1  of  heat,  is 
protected  against  those  dreadful  fevers,  the  fre- 
quent consequence  of  accumulated  heat,  by  a 
retentive  white  skin.  It  is  this  principle  which 
determines  the  difference  in  temperature  of 
soils.  A  black  soil  will,  in  a  given  time,  and 
in  the  same  exposure  to  the  sun,  acquire 
eight  or  ten  degrees  of  Farenheit  more  than  a 
white;  and  on  an  exclusion  of  the  sun,  the 
black  will  soon  be  reduced  many  degrees  below 
the  white.  6* 


61 


ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 

ALTHOUGH  the  earth  appears  capable  of  af- 
fording a  spontaneous  produce  in  vegetables  and 
fruit,  her  powers  of  production  or  principles  of 
fertility,  are  found  to  be  limited,  and  to  exist  in 
different  degrees,  in  different  portions ;  and  it  has 
also  been  clearly  proved,  that  where  those  powers 
and  principles  abound  in  the  greatest  force,  they 
are  sooner  or  later  decreased  and  exhausted 
by  the  growth  of  vegetables,  according  to  the 
constitution,  situation,  and  circumstances  of  the 
soil.  It,  therefore,  is  an  object  essential  to  the 
art  of  agriculture,  to  ascertain  the  causes  or 
principles  of  fertility  and  sterility,  as  the  only 
means  of  acquiring  the  power  to  remedy  defects, 
remove  opposing  matter,  make  good  deficiencies, 
and,  generally,  to  preserve  and  continue  the  land 
in  its  most  productive  state.  Every  husband- 
man or  agriculturist  may  be  supposed  capable 
of  judging,  what  stock  of  animals  his  land  is 
peculiarly  calculated  to  support,  in  its  immediate 
state ;  and  this,  from  a  knowledge  of  the  quantity 
and  kind  of  food  such  animals  require,  and  the 
influence  of  lodging  and  climate  on  them.  But 
a  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  application  of 


62    ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 

food  to  vegetables,  and  the  influence  of  lodging 
and  climate  on  them,  is  not  so  generally  under- 
stood ;  yet  it  is  equally  necessary  it  should  be, 
as  it  is  this  alone  which  can  .  enable  a  person  to 
follow  cultivation  successfully. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  by  direct  experiment, 
and  is  admitted  by  all  philosophers,  that  earth 
alone,  in  any  combination  of  its  primitive  or  sim- 
ple principles,  is  incapable  of  maintaining  plants 
in  health,  or  to  enable  them  to  attain  maturity ; 
that  vegetables  require  food  to  sustain  them  ; 
that  their  food  consists  of  animal  and  vegetable 
matter,  reduced  by  decomposition,  to  a  soluble 
state ;  and  that  such  food  can  only  be  taken  up 
or  consumed  by  plants,  in  a  state  of  liquid, 
through  its  roots  ;  but  of  what  peculiar  ele- 
ments or  principles  such  food  is  composed  ofj 
by  what  means  prepared,  or  how  the  requisite 
proportion  of  the  liquifying  medium  is  deter- 
mined ;  or  by  what  peculiar  powers  such  food 
is  taken  up  by  vegetables,  and  digested,  and 
appropriated  to  their  various  increase  and  pro- 
ductions, are  as  yet  subjects  of  discussion  and 
uncertainty. 

To  establish  these  points,  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  discover  and  investigate  the  ele- 
mentary principles  of  which  vegetables  and  ani- 
mals are  composed  ;  and  also  to  ascertain  by 
what  organic  powers  the  process  of  vegetation  is 

6* 


ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH.   63 

carried  on  ;  and  by  what  means  these  elementary 
principles  or  substances  are  collected,  com- 
bined, put  into  action,  and  appropriated  or  dis- 
posed of;  and  likewise,  the  composition  or  con- 
stitution, and  properties  of  the  earth,  and  the 
manner  in  which  it  contributes  to  the  formation 
and  sustenance  of  vegetables.  To  accomplish 
these  things,  some  of  the  most  eminent  chemical 
philosophers  of  the  age  have  given  their  attention, 
and  a  very  comprehensive  little  work  on  the  sub- 
ject has  been  published  by  Mr.  Kirwan. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  was  also  induced  by  the 
Board  of.  Agriculture,  to  give  to  the  public  a 
regular  course  of  lectures  on  agricultural  che- 
mistry ;  and  as  those  two  eminent  professors 
have  in  their  works,  given  the  subject  a  full  at- 
tention, and  considered  it  in  all  its  various  parts, 
and  their  authority  being  generally  respected 
and  relied  upon,  I  shall  confine  my  observations 
and  reference,  on  this  part  of  my  subject,  chiefly 
to  them. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  justly  observes,  "  It  is 
"  scarcely  possible  to  enter  upon  any  investiga- 
"  tion  in  agriculture,  without  finding  it  con- 
"  nected  more  or  less  with  doctrines  or  elucida- 
"  tions  derived  from  chemistry. 

"  If  land  be  unproductive,  and  a  system  of 
"  ameliorating  it  is  to  be  attempted,  the  sure 
"method  of  obtaining  the  object  is  by  deter- 


ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 


"  mining  the  cause  of  its  sterility,  which  must 
"  necessarily  depend  upon  some  def  ect  in  the 
"  constitution  of  the  soil,  which  may  be  easily 
"  discovered  by  chemical  analysis  ;  some  lands 
".  of  good  apparent  texture  are  yet  sterile  in  a 
"  high  degree,  and  common  observation  and 
"  common  practice  afford  no  means  of  ascer- 
"  taining  the  cause  or  removing  the  effect. 

"  The  application  of  chemical  tests  in  such 
"  cases  is  obvious,  for  the  soil  must  contain  some 
"  noxious  principle,  which  may  be  easily  dis- 
*«  covered,  and,  probably,  easily  destroyed.  Are 
"  any  of  the  salts  of  iron  present  ?  They  may  be 
"  decomposed  by  lime.  Is  there  any  excess  of 
"  siliceous  sand  ?  The  system  of  improvement 
"  must  depend  on  the  application  of  clay  a.nd 
"calcareous  matter.  Is  there  a  defect  of  cal»  ' 
"  careous  matter  ?  The  remedy  is  obvious.  Is 
"•  an  excess  of  vegetable  matter  indicated  ?  It 
"  may  be  removed  by  liming,  paring,  and  burn- 
"  ing.  Is  there  a  deficiency  of  vegetable  matter  ?. 
"  It  is  to  be  supplied  by  manure." 

He  also  says,  "  The  phenomena  of  vegetation 
"  must  be  considered  as  an  important  branch  of 
"  the  science  of  organized  nature  ;  but  though 
"exalted  above  inorganic  matter,  vegetables 
"  are  yet,  in  a  great  measure,  dependant  for 
"  their  existence  upon  its  laws.  They  receive 
"their  nourishment  from  the  external  elements; 


ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH.   65 

"  they  assimilate  it  by  means  of  peculiar  organs, 
"  and  it  is  by  examining  their  physical  and 
"  chemical  constitution,  and  the  substances  and 
"  powers  which  act  upon  them  ;  and  the  modi- 
"  fications  which  they  undergo,  that  the  scientific 
"  principles  of  agricultural  chemistry  are  ob- 
"  tained. 

"  According   to   those   ideas,  it   is   evident 
«*  that  the  study  ought  to  be  commenced  by 
"  some  general  inquiries  into  the  composition  and 
"  nature  of  material  bodies,  and  the  laws  of  their 
"  changes.     The  surface  of  the  earth,  the  atmo-^ 
"  sphere,  and  the  water  deposited  from  it,  must,  J 
"  either  together   or  separately,  afford   all  the 
"  principles  concerned  in  vegetation  j    and  it  is 
"  only  .  by   examining  the    chemical  nature  of 
"  these  principles,   that  we  are  capable  of  dis- 
"  covering  what  is  the  food  of  plants  ;  and  the 
"  manner  in  which  this  food  is  supplied  and  pre- 
"  pared  for  their  nourishment ;  the  principle  of  • 
"  the  constitution  of  .bodies,  consequently,  should 
"  fi^Herthe  first  subject  for  our  consideration. 

"  By  methods  of  analysis,  dependent  upon 
"  chemical  and  electrical  instruments,  discovered 
"  in  late  times,  it  has  been  ascertained  that  all 
"the  varieties  of  material  substances  may  be 
"  resolved  into  a  comparatively  small  number  of 
"  bodies,  which,  as  they  are  not  capable  of  being 


66          ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 

"  decompounded,  are  considered,  in  the  present 
"  state  of  chemical  knowledge,  as  elements. 

"The  bodies  incapable  of  decomposition  at 
"  present  known,  are  forty-seven ;  ofthesej^lnrtj- 
"  eight  are  metals;  six  are  inflammable  bodies; 
"  and  three  substances,  which  unite  with  metals 
"  and  inflammable  bodies,  ajid  form  with  them 
"  acids,  alkalies,  earths,  or  other  analogous  com- 
"  pounds. 

"  The  chemical  composition  of  plants  has, 
. "  within  the  last  ten  years,  been  elucidated 
"  bv  the  experiments  of  a  number  of  chemical 
"  philosophers,  both  in  this  and  other  countries ; 
"  and  it  forms  a  beautiful  part  of  general  che- 
"  mistry.  If  the  organs  of  plants  be  submit- 
"  ted  to  chemical  analysis,  it  is  found  that  their 
"  almost  infinite  diversity  of  form,  depends  upon 
"  different  arrangements  and  combinations  of  a 
"  very  few  elements ;  seldom  more  than  seven  or 
"  eight  belong  to  them,  and  three  constitute  the 
"  greatest  part  of  their  organised  matter. 

"  All  the  varieties  of  substances  found  in  plants 
"  are  produced  from  the  sap,  and  the  sap  of  plants 
"  is  derived  from  water,  or  from  the  fluids  in  the 
"  soil,  and  it  is  altered  by,  or  combined  with, 
"  principles  derived  from  the  atmosphere." 

And  again :  "  If  any  fresh  vegetable  matter, 
"  which  contains  sugar,  mucilage,  starch,  or 
"  other -of  the  vegetable  compounds  solyble  in 


ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH.          67 

**  water,  be  moistened  and  exposed  to  air,  at  a 
"  temperature  of  from  50°  to  80°,  oxygene  will 
"  soon  be  absorbed,  and  carbonic  acid  formed ; 
"  heat  will  be  produced,  and  elastic  fluids,  prin- 
"  cipally  carbonic  acid,  gaseous  oxyde  of  car- 
66  bon,  and  hydro- carbon  ate  will  be  evolved ;  a 
*'  dark-coloured  liquor  of  a  slightly  sour,  or  bit- 
"  ter  taste,  will  likewise  be  formed,  and  if  the 
"  process  be  suffered  to  continue  for  a  time  suffi- 
"  ciently  long,  nothing  solid  will  remain,  except 
"  earthy  and  saline  matter,  coloured  black  by 
"  charcoal. 

"  Animal  matters  are  in  general  more  liable  to 
"  decompose  than  vegetable  substances.  Oxy* 
**  gene  is  absorbed,  and  carbonic  acid  and  am- 
"  monia  formed  in  the  process  of  putrefaction  ; 
"  they  produced  compound  elastic  fluids,  and 
"  likewise  azote  ;  they  afford  dark-coloured  acid, 
"  and  oily  fluids,  and  leave  a  residuum  of  salts' 
"  and  earths  mixed  with  a  calcareous  matter.  The 
"  ammonia  given  off  from  animal  compounds,  in 
"  putrefaction,  may  be  conceived  to  be  formed 
"  at  the  time  of  their  decomposition  by  the  com- 
"  bination  of  hydrogene  and  azote.  Except  this 
"  matter,  the  other  products  of  putrefaction  are 
"  analogous  to  those  afforded  by  the  ferment- 
"  ation  of  vegetable  substances ;  an'd  the  soluble 

"  substances  formed,  abound  in  the  elements,  of 

F  '2 


68     ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 

"  which  are  the  constituent  parts  of  vegetables, 
"  in  carbon,  hydrogene,  and  oxygene. 

"  The  circumstances  necessary  for  the  putre- 
"  faction  of  animal  substances  are  similar  to  those 
"  required  for  the  fermentation  of  vegetable  sub- 
"  stances ;  a  temperature  above  the  freezing 
"  point,  the  presence  of  water,  and  the  presence 
"  of  oxygene,  at  least  in  the  first  stage  of  the 
"  process." 

He  likewise  says,  "  Soils  in  all  cases  consist  of 
"  a  mixture  of  different  finely-divided  earthy  mat- 
"  ters, .with  animal  or  vegetable  substances,  in  a 
"  state  of  decomposition,  and  certain  saline  ingre- 
"  dients.  The  earthy  matters  are  the  true  basis 
"  p^jthejtjQil  ^  the  other  parts,  whether  natural, 
"  or  artificially  introduced,  operate  as  manures. 
"  Four  earths  generally  abound  in  the  soils  :  the 
41  aluminous,  the  siliceous,  the  calcareous,  and  the 
"  magnesian.  These  earths,  I  have  discovered, 
"  consist  of  highly  inflammable  metals  united  to 
"  pure  air  or  oxygene  ;  and  they  are  not,  as  far 
"  as  we  know,  decomposed  or  altered  in  vege- 
«  tation." 

Mr.  Kirwan  says,  "  All  plants  (except  the 
"  sub-aqueous,)  grow  in  a  mixed  earth,  moist- 
"  ened  with  rain  and  dew,  and  exposed  to  the 
"  atmosphere.  If  this  earth  be  chemically  exa- 
"  mined,  it  will  be  found  to  consist  of  siliceous, 
"  calcareous,  and  argillaceous  particles ;  often 


ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH.    69 

"  also  of  magnesia  in  various  proportions,  a  very 
"  considerable  quantity  of  water,  and  some  fixed 
"  air.  The  most  fertile  also  contain  a  small 
"  portion  of  oil,  roots  of  decayed  vegetables,  a 
"  coaly  substance  arising  from  putrefaction, 
"  some  traces  of  marine  acid,  and  gypsum.  Oh 
"the  other  hand,  if  vegetables  be  analyzed, 
"  they  will  be  found  to  contain  a  large  portion  of 
"  water  and  charcoal,  also  of  fat  and  essential 
"  oils,  resins,  gums,  and  vegetable  acids  ;  all 
"  which  are  reducible  to  water,  pure  air,  inflam- 
"  mable  air,  and  charcoal ;  a  small  portion  of 
"  fixed  alkali  is  also  found ;  some  neutral  salts, 
"  most  commonly  Epsom,  tartar  vitriolate,  com- 
"  mon  salts,  and  salts  of  sylvius. 

Thus  far,  we  may  consider  all  things  reducible 
to  primitive  principles,  or  simple  substances,  and 
the  opinions  of  these  great  men  are  accordant : 
our  next  object  must  be,  to  consider  how  those 
principles  or   elementary  substances  are   again  \ 
to  be   brought  together,  put  into  action,  and    ) 
combined ;  and  particularly  for  the  different  pur- 
poses of  husbandry.     Agreeably  to  the  rules  of 
chemistry,  to  demonstrate  tta  correctness  of  an 

.  <rr#^U*3v  V>v  ^^*«WW«3££*£j|fc> 

analysis  or  any  body,  it  is  required,  that  the 
same  body  be  again  produced  by  a  recombination 
of  the  part&  discovered,  and  this  is  called  a  syn- 

,  or  Lu^U^f  tEfYfa*,  .  .  "T^ 

thesis  ;  but  although  it  is  clearly  obvious  to  the 

A  FS 


70    ON  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 

most  simple  observer,  that  notwithstanding  the 
apparent  ultimate  destruction  of  every  visible 
substance,  the  same  quantity  of  both  animate 
and  inanimate  substances  always  exist,  and  it 
may  be  justly  concluded,  that  the  process  of 
nature  is  carried  on  by  a  kind  of  transmutation, 
or  change  in  the  relative  connection  of  matter, 
brought  about  by  certain  processes  of  death  and 
decomposition,  and  restored  again  by  the  action 
and  dissemination  of  certain  principles  of  life  and 
recomposition  ;  we  cannot,  by  artificial  means 
alone,  effect  6uch  a  combination  of  those  princi- 
ples, or  elementary  substances,  as  to  form  either 
animals  or  vegetables,  and  we  are  therefore  inca- 
pable of  demonstrating  by  synthesis. 

On  this  point,  Sir  Humphry  Davy  remarks, 
"  What  may  be  our  ultimate  view  of  the  laws 
"  of  chemistry,  or  how  far  our  ideas  of  ele- 
"  mentary  principles  may  be  simplified,  it  is 
"  impossible  to  say ;  we  can  only  reason  from, 

"  facts  ; .  we  cannot  imitate  the  powers  of  com- 

y>«^{le«,e<Qa^i- »£  A* 

;<  position  beloftgiHg-w  vegetable  structures,  but, 

"  at  least,  wre  can  understand  them;  and  as  far  as 
"  our  researches  have  undergone,  it  appears,  that 
"  in  vegetation,  compound  forms  are  uniformly  . 
"  produced  from  simpler  ones  :  and  the  elements  * 
"  in  ttomirfil,  the  atmosphere,  and   the  earth, 
"  absorbed    and  .made   parts  of  beautiful  and 
"  diversified  structures." 


71 


ARRANGEMENT  OF  CHEMICAL  PRINCIPLES, 
AND  PRACTICAL  DEDUCTIONS. 


BEFORE  entering  into  a  further  inquiry  of  the 
principles  of  any  particular  operations  of  husban- 
dry, a  general  view  of  the  workings  of  nature  in 
her  various  processes  and  proceedings,  may  ma- 
terially assist  in  directing  attention  to  the  proper 
points;  for  this  purpose,  the  following  explan- 
ations and  arrangement  are  offered. 

All  things  that  cpjisti^ 

reducible  to  the  same  primitive  or  elementary 
principles, — viz.  oxjgejie,  hydjrogene,  nitrogene, 
carbon,  and  earth.  The  three  first  are  permanent 
elastic  fluids,  or  gases;  the  fourth  a  permanent 
substance;  and  although  the  earths  are_prQY£d»  by 
Sir  Humphry  Davy,  toJbe,  compoundajofJii 
inflammable  metals  and  oxygene,  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  they  are  found  in  any  qtlier  state  than  as 
such  compounds,  in  vegetables  or  animals;  nor 
that  it  is  necessary  they  should  be  further  subdi- 
vided, either  for  the  reproduction  or  suste- 
nance of  vegetables,  or  animals.  I  shall,  there- 
fore, take  the  liberty,  in  the  pursuit  of  my 


72     ARRANGEMENT  OF  CHEMICAL  PRINCIPLES, 

subject,,  to   consider  the  earths  as  elementary 

principles.  / ,    y- 

JP  &  ,/„,,.  •    i  -  f 

Oxygene  is  the  vital  air  of  life,  the  principle 
of  combustion,  and  the  vehicle  of  heat, — the 
pure  air  of  Kirwan. 

Hydrogene  is  the  basis  of  inflammable  air, 
and  is  the  lightest  of  all  ponderable  things, — the 
inflammable  air  of  Kirwan. 

Nitrogene  or  azote  is  the  opposite  of  oxy- 
gene,  and  is  incapable  of  supporting  combustion, 
and  animal  life. 

Carbon  is  the  basis  of  common  charcoal, 
divested  of  all  its  impurities. 

Atmospheric  air  is  compounded  of  the  two 
different  permanent  substances,  o_xjgene  and 
nitrogene,  combining  and  uniting  in  certain 
proportions,  and  rendered  aerial  by  the  expansive 
power  of  heat  or  caloric. 

Water^is^form^d.,  by  the  two  permanent  sub- 
stances, oxygeng^jand  Jiydiogene,  combining  or 
uniting  in  certain  proportions,  and  which,  in  its 
common  state,  always  holds  a  certain  portion  of 
earth  in  a  state  of  solution,  and  generally  of 
carbon  also. 

substanc^g_,arfi^mjbhem- 

cpmj)iuedda.different  , 
form  the  wttpje  of  Jboth,ajiimals  and 
vegetables,    it  clearly  appears  that  animal  and 


AND    PRACTICAL  DEDUCTIONS.  J3 

vegetable  matter^  in  the  general  composition  and 
continuation  of  the  world,  is  divisible  only,  and  not 
destructible  j  and  that  therejfore,  as  far  as  we  are 
able  to  comprehend,  the  animal  and  vegetable 
parts  of  the  creation  are  continued  and  sustained 
by  transmutation  :  or,  in  other  words,  that  the  \ 
process  of  nature  in  creating  and  constructing*  is 
carried  on  hentimiedraios  of  compo- 
sition and 


Thus   animals    forming  the  superior  part  of 

the  creation,  are  endowed  with  the  powers  of 

.•'-*•• 
4€8tr-oymg,  ^afltieatkig,  digesting,  and  decom- 

posing  the    substances   of   both    animals   and 
vegetables. 

And   veetables  T^ariEWi«e^i»©^^^iea* 


seem  peculiarly  designed  by  nature 
^A., *  £tL¥%^ |U^dp*  ^-  •7. 
BfctsoHiaaiyiMh  "timtwu. i.H»  •ffont**»mi»g .  th 


animated  world,  by  bringing  the  divided  £sub-( 
stances  again  into  union  and  action^"^* 

Animals  devour  both  animals  and  vegetables 
to  support  themselves,  and  by  this  they  are  at 
the  same  time  made  instrumental  in  preparing 
the  food  of  plants,  by  facilitating  the  decom- 
position of  both  animals  and  vegetables. 

From  the  peculiar  organisation  of  vegetables, 
their  food  can  only  be  taken  up  in  a  state  of 
liquid,  and  water  is  the  only  vehicle  by  which  it 
can  be  administered, 


74      ARRANGEMENT  OF  CHEMICAL  PRINCIPLES, 


Whatsoever,  therefore,  constitutes  the  grand 
invigorating  or  accumulatin&principle  in  the  food 
of  plants,  must  be  redu/cwfe  to  a  soluble ,  state., 

><•'/*-»-*     t4  .ft*"*--  V^**  A'jff'f  <L£  )•  *  r}~?t  "*     f" 

or  be  placed  in  a  state  of  minute  divisiajjjify^  ^ 
Although  water  in  its  pure  state  contains  hy- 
drogene  and  oxygene  only,  as  it  is  necessarily 
brought  in  contact  .with,  or  made  to  pass  through 
animal  and  vegetabTe^substances,  (which  are 
always  scattered  over  the  surface,  or  contained 

in  the    soil,)  before   it  can  conje  within  reach 

^  jkt,4~tr-^t*&&  z*  "*• 

of  thg   roots,     it  dissolves,    OJtei.'Combit*cs    and 

carries^with  it  the  carbonaceous  matter.^^jj^ 
Plants  possess  the  power  of  decomposing  wa- 

-^—i. f —  'r  rT  '  I..      - 

ter^^ndj^Ttge  CQiqpQsition^if  their  own  yarious^ 
6ubstan_ces«\of  retaining  and  ^pplyin^  the  carbon. 


hjxlrogeiie,  and  earth,  and  a  portion  of  oxygene,^ 


and  at  the  same  time  ofjen!i£lij3g  ^^ 
oxygene  as  excrementitious. 

Animals  by  respiration  decompose  the  atmo- 
spheric air,  retaining  the  oxygene,  and  emitting 
the  nitrogene. 

Animals  and  v^f^blesjg^ 


and  left  to  spontaneous  decay,  are.  .de  composed 
by  fermentation,  and  by  this  'process,  carbon,  and 
earth  are  deposited,  and  oxygene,  which  is  in- 
reased  by  absorption,  is  disposed  of,  by^part 
formmg^cafbonic  oxyde,  and  part  carbonic  acid 
gas  :  thehydroggne  and  mtrjpgepe_  are 


AND    PRACTICAL  DEDUCTIONS.  75 

as  simple  gases,  or  united  as  ammonia  :  the 
hydrogen  e  also,  is  often  combined  with  carbon, 
forming  carburetted  hydrogene  gas. 

Carbonic  acid^gaSj  orjfixed^air,  is  formed  by  a 
certain  portion  of  carbon  being  dissolved  and 
held  in  solution  or  ^combination  by  oxygene, 
and  is  more  ponderous  than  atmospheric  air. 

is  composed  of  carbon,  and  a 


portion  of  oxygene  less  than  sufficient  to  pro- 
duce carbonic  acid.  j 

Carburetted  hydrogene  gas,  is  carbon  dissolved 
in  hydrogene,  and  is  much  lighter  than  atmo-  Y 
spheric  air  ;  it  is  this  gas  by  which  balloons  are 
inflated,  and  which  is  burnt  to  give  light,  instead 
of  oil,  &c.  in  lamps. 

These  elements    being   thus   separated,    are 
again   combined   by   the   various   processes   of 

nature. 

By  the  combustion  of  electricity,  the  oxygene 

gas^emitted  by  vegetables,  and  the  hydrogene  gas 
by  putrescent  animal  and  vegetable  matter,  are 
united  and  fojinjvjjjer  ;  and  the  proportions  are 
85  oxygene,  and  15  hydrogene.  By  natural  ja 
nity,  oxygene  gas  is  combined  with  the  nitrogene 
gas,  thrown  off  by  the  respiration  of  animals, 
and  atmospheric  air  formed  ;  and  the  proportions 
are  22  oxygene,  and  77  nitrogene. 

Carbonic  acid  gas,  from  its  density,  is  readily 


76       ARRANGEMENT  OF  CHEMICAL  PRINCIPLES. 

brought  in  contact  with  calcareous,  carbona- 
ceous, and  metallic  substances,  and  also  with 
water,  and  by  these  absorbed  or  decomposed. 

Conformably  to  the  preceding  doctrines,  the 
cultivation  of  land,  naturally  is  divided  into 
two  important  opejations,-~vizl  /. 

First,  TK^^apfi^^mpi'oving^-  ox -correcting 
the^urfac^-of4fee-«artl^  -and the  sub-soil,  that  it 
may  receive  and  regulate  a  due  supply  of  water, 
and  afford  a  proper  accommodation  for  the  roots 
of  vegetables.  .  v 

Secondly,  The  regulating  and  furnishing  the 
needful  supply  of  food  for  such  plants,  ancUfer 
as  it  may  be  desirous  to,cultiva1 
»sueh  -«iai*4&*~a8  the  soil   is  test 


adapted  to  support. 

To  be  enabled  to  form  a  correct  judgment  on 
these  points,  it  will  be  necessary,  first,  to  com- 
prehend the  nature  and  properties  of  the  roots  of 
plants,  and  also  of  their  stalks,  branches,  and 
leaves. 


77 


ON  THE  ROOTS  OF  PLANTS. 


To  give  life  and  motion  to  the  seeds  of  plants, 
a  certain  portion  of  water,  and  of  oxygene  or 
vital  air,  and  a  degree  of  heat  of  about  50°  Fa- 
renheit,  is  necessary.     A  seed  being  placed  in 
the  earth  under  these  circumstances,  it  imme- 
diately absorbs  moisture,  and  gradually  swells   | 
to   the  extent  of  its  shell,   or  skin,    when  the  / 
radicle,   or   first  root,    protrudes   itself,    and  in  \ 
whatever  position  the  seed  be  placed,  assumes  / 
a  perpendicular  direction,  and  gradually  makes  \  , 
its  way  downwards  into  the  soil ;  and  the  germeiT. } 
also  assumes  a  perpendicular  position,  and  grows    , 
upwards.     A  great  number  of  experiments  have 
been  made  to  ascertain  the  peculiar  principles, 
which  influence  and  give  direction  to  the  first 
rudiments  of  plants,  and  many  are  recited  by 
Sir  H.  Davy  ;  but  whether  the  first  inclinations 
of  a  plant  be  considered  as  instinctive,  or  whe- 
ther, by  the  influence  of  any  peculiar  principle, 
>  the  root  is  impelled  forward  into  the  earth,  is 
of  trifling  importance  to  the  practical  agricul- 
turist :  and  whether  it  may  be  accounted  for  on 
the  principles  of  gravitation,  or  attraction,  it  is 


78  ON    THE    ROOTS    OF    PLANTS. 

not  necessary  for  my  present  purpose  to  discuss. 
It '  is  progressive  in  its  growth,  similar  to  the 
branches,  but  in  an  inverted  direction. 

As  the  branches  of  a  tree  are  formed  by  a 
very  tender  and  succulent  point,  pushing  up- 
wards into  the  air,  so  the  root  penetrates  down- 
wards into  the  earth ;  but  as  it  has  to  make  its 
way  through  the  pores,  or  between  the  particles 
composing  the  soil  it  is  planted  in,  which  is 
often  close  and  tenacious,  its  first  projecting 
points  are  wisely  adapted  to  the  purpose,  by 
being  much  more  minute  and  compliable,  which 
enables  it  to  advance  almost  as  readily  as  water. 
After  a  root  has  effected  a  passage,  it  is  en- 
dowed with  considerable  expansive  and  repul- 
sive powers,  and  thereby  enabled  to  make  its 
way,  by  pushing  off  on  all  sides  the  encumbering 
soil.  When  the  soil  is  but  partially  submissive, 
the  root  accommodates  itself  to  the  cavity,  ad- 
mitting its  increase,  however  rugged  and  irre- 
gular. Roots  are,  notwithstanding,  impatient  of 
resistance,  and  at  all  times  evince  a  partiality 
for  that  soil  which  is  most  accommodating,  and 
run  most  evenly  and  luxuriantly,  where  they 
meet  with  the  least  resistance,  and  the  greatest 
supply  of  nutriment. 

The  office  of  the  root  is  to  collect  and  supply 
i  the  food,  which  forms  and  determines  the  future 

8* 


ON    THE    ROOTS    OF    PLANTS.  79 

plant  and  its  produce,  and  the  constitution  and 
habits  of  the  roots  determine  those  of  the  stalk, 
branches,  and  leaves ;  if  the  roots  grow  luxuri- 
antly, the  branches  will  also. 

A  variety  of  means  have  been  resorted  to  by 
phytologists,  to  discover  and  ascertain  the  con- 
struction and  principles  of  action  of  the  roots 
of  plants,  and  as  various  and  contradictory  have 
been  their  opinions  and  representations  ;  but  inx 
the  material  point  all  agree;  and  the  most  mi- 
nute examination,  by  the  most  powerful  micros- 
cope, confirms  the  fact,  that  the  food  of  plants 
can  only  be  taken  up  by ^  thejropts i  in  a  sta,te_of 
solution  in  water,  or  suspended  inji  state  of  di- 
vision, so  minute  as  to  be  equal  to  a  solution. 

In  a  deep  tenacious  soil,  or  clay,  roots  can 
only  find  a  free  passage  through  fissures  or 
clefts,  which  are  formed  by  its  occasional  con- 
traction, and  as  these  openings  are  not  very 
numerous,  or  close  together,  the  roots  do  not 
divide  much,  or  become  fibrous,  but  those 
which  strike  into  them  range  wide  and  deep, 
and  getting  beyond  the  general  influence  of  the 
sun  and  air,  collect  their  food,  or  sap,  from  a 
source  ill  adapted  to  fructification ;  and,  conse- 
quently, plants  under  such  circumstances  are 
generally  fpund  to  be  of  a  cold,  aqueous,  un- 
healthy, and  unprolific  nature :  on  the  contrary, 


80  ON    THE    ROOTS    OF    PLANTS. 

when  a  soil  is  light,  porous,  and  shallow,  the 
roots  meeting  no  obstruction,  divide  and  form 
a  great  number  of  fibres,  which  ranging  hori- 
zontally, and  being  more  exposed  to  the  effect 
of  sun  and  air,  incline  a  plant  more  to  be- 
come fructiferous  than  to  an  increase  of  wood, 
or  an  extension  of  branches ;  and  in  such  a 
situation,  the  greatest  supply  of  food  being  ap- 
propriated to  the  production  of  fruit  or  seed, 
the  plants  grow  less  to  stalk,  branches,  and  leaf. 
Hence  it  is  very  truly  remarked  by  an  inge- 
nious writer  on  fruit  trees,  that  "  they  produce 
the  most  generous  fruits  when  their  roots  spread 
near  the  surface  of  the  earth,"  and  whether  we 
consider  such  effects  to  be  produced  by  the 
roots  being  kept  more  within  the  influence  of 
the  sun  and  air,  or  by  the  peculiar  nature  of 
the  food  supplied  by  the  soil  in  such  a  situa- 
tion, it  operates  in  support  of  one  and  the  same 
conclusion,  viz.  that  it  is  necessary  the  roots 
should  be  kept  near  the  surface ;  for  whether 
that  which  supplies  the  food  of  plants  be  a  red, 
a  black,  or  a  brown  loam,  or  sand,  or  clay,  the 

induce  fructification,  and  produce  the  most 
perfect  seed  and  fruit,  and  the  most  abundant 
quantity,  can  only  be  furnished  within  a  certain 
depth. 


ON    THE    ROOTS    OF    PLANTS.  81 

Thus  the  roots  having  collected  and  absorbed, 
or  taken  in,  a  supply  of  food  or  nutriment,  for 
the  sustenance  of  the  plant,  the  next  object 
for  consideration  is,  how,  or  in  what  manner,  or 
by  what  means,  such  food  is  disposed  of,  and 
appropriated  to  the  uses  of  the  plant,  and  to  the 
formation  of  its  various  substances  ;  and  this  I 
shall  proceed  to  show  is  determined  by  the 
leaves,  stalk,  and  branches. 


ON  THE  USE  AND  OFFICES  OF  THE  LEAVES,  &c. 


UPON  what  principles,  and  by  what  application 
of  power,  the  rise  of  the  sap  from  the  roots, 
and  its  distribution  and  transformation  into  the 
different  parts  and  produce  of  the  plant,  is  con- 
ducted, is  a  question  that  has  long  been  agi- 
tated, and  which  has  given  rise  to  much  spe- 
culation, argument,  and  difference  of  opinion 
among  the  learned.  The  use  and  office  of  the 
leaves  of  plants,  also,  have  been  a  subject  as  fully 
argued  and  discussed,  and  with  as  little  prac- 
tical effect ;  but  these  objects  are  of  much  more 
importance  than  is  generally  considered  by  agri- 
culturists. The  nutriment  being  received  from 
the  root  into  the  stalk,  becomes  what  is  termed 
the  sap,  and  this  is  sent  forward  and  appro- 
priated to  the  different  purposes  of  the  plant, 
in  which  process  the  leaves  will  be  found  to  be 
agents  of  great  influence  in  determining  the 
produce. 

Many  describe  the  sap  in  vegetables  as  circu- 
lating, like  the  blood  of  animals,  through  an 
appropriate  system  of  vessels  -,  whilst  others  deny 


ON   THE    USE   AND    OFFICES,  &C.  83 

the  possibility  of  such  circulation,  or  even  the 
existence  of  such  vessels. 

Bradley  says,  "  The  many  curious  observa- 
"  tions  which  have  been  made  concerning  the 
"  structure  of  animal  bodies,  and  what  Dr. 
"  Grew,  Malpigius,  and  myself  have  remarked, 
"  in  the  structure  of  vegetables,  may  ascertain 
"to  us,  that  life,  whether  it  be  animal  or  vege* 
"  table,  must  be  maintained  by  a  due  circula- 
"  tion  and  distribution  of  juices  in  the  bodies 
"  they  are  to  support." 

"  The  sap  circulates  in  the  vessels  of  plants 
"  much  after  the  same  manner  as  the  blood 
"  doth  in  the  bodies  of  animals."  And  after  a 
variety  of  abstruse  arguments,  he  says,  "  In 
"  fine,  a  plant  is  like  an  alembic,  which  distils 
"  the  juices  of  the  earth  ;  as,  for  example,  the 
"  roots  having  sucked  in  the  salts  of  the  earth, 
"  and  thereby  filled  itself  with  proper  juices  for 
"  the  nourishment  of  the  tree,  these  juices  then 
"  are  set  in  motion  by  the  heat,  that  is,  they 
"  are  made  to  evaporate  into  steam,  as  the  mat-  * 
"  ter  in  a  still  will  do  when  it  begins  to  warm. 
"  Now  as  soon  as  this  steam,  or  vapour,  rises 
"  from  the  root,  its  own  natural  quality  carries  A 

"  it  upwards  to  meet  the  air  j  it  enters  then  the 
"  mouths  of  the  several  arterial  vessels,  arrives 
"  at  the  extreme  parts  of  them,  i.  £•  the  buds 

G    2 


84  ON    THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

"  of  a  tree,  it  there  meets  with  cold  enough  to 
"  condense  it  into  a  liquor,  as  the  vapour  in'  a 
"  still  is  known  to  do  ;  in  this  form  it  returns 
"  to  the  root  down  the  vessels,  which  do  the 
"  office  of  veins,  lying  between  the  wood  and 
"  the  inner  bark,  leaving,  as  it  passeth  by,  such 
"  parts  of  the  juices  as  the  texture  of  the  bark 
"  will  receive  and  require  for  its  support." 

Miller  says,  "  The  notion  of  the  circulation 
*  was  entertained  by  several  authors  much  about 
"  the  same  time,  without  any  communication 
"  one  with  another,  particularly  M.  Major,  a 
"  physician  at  Hamburgh,  M.  Peracett,  Mari- 
"  otte,  and  Malpighi :  it  has  met,  however,  with 
"  some  considerable  opposers,  particularly  the 
"  excellent  M.  Doddart,  who  could  never  be 
"  reconciled  to  it. 

"  M.  Doddart,  instead  of  the  same  juices 
"  going  and  returning,  contends  for  two  several 
"  juices ;  the  one  imbibed  from  the  soil,  digested 
*"'  in  the  root,  and  from  thence  transmitted  to  the 
"  extremes  of  the  branches,  for  the  nourishment 
"  of  the  plant ;  the  other  received  from  the 
"  moisture  of  the  air,  entering  in  at  the  extremes 
*'*  of  the  branches;  so  that  the  ascending  and 
"  descending  juices  are  not  the  same." 

Mr.  Knight  is  also  an  advocate  for  the  doc- 
trine of  circulation,  and  has  published  a  variety 


OF    THE    LEAVES,    &C.  85 

of  papers  reciting  a  number  of  experiments  that 
he  made,  and  which  he  considered  to  confirm 
the  fact.  And  Sir  H.  Davy  conforms  to  his 
opinions,  and  says,  "  In  all  plants  there  exists 
**  a  system  of  tubes  or  vessels,  which,  in  one.ex- 
"  tremity,  terminates  in  the  roots,  and  at  the 
"  other  in  leaves.  It  is  by  the  capillary  action 
"  of  the  roots,  that  fluid  matter  is  taken  up  from 
"  the  soil.  The  sap,  in  passing  upwards,  be- 
"  comes  denser,  and  more  fitted  to  deposit  solid 
"  matter ;  it  is  modified  by  exposure  to  heat, 
"  light,  and  air,  in  the  leaves ;  descends  through 
"  the  bark,  in  its  progress  produces  new  organ- 
"  ised  matter,  and  is  thus,  in  its  vernal  and 
"  autumnal  flow,  the  cause  of  the  formation  of 
"  new  parts,  and  of  the  more  perfect  evolution 
"  of  parts  already  formed." 

But  Mrs.  Ibbetson,  (a  lady  who  has  studied 
the  organism  of  plants,  aided  by  a  powerful 
solar  microscope,  and  whose  observations  and 
descriptions  are  published  in  a  series  of  papers 
in  Nicholson's  Philosophical  Journal,)  after  giv- 
ing a  variety  of  reasons  which  induce  her  to 
conclude  that  the  sap  does  not  circulate,  says, 
"How  strange,  then,  to  alter  all  this  beautiful 
"  arrangement,  justified,  indeed  taught  by  dis- 
"  section,  in  order  to  find  a  place  for  sap- vessels, 
"  that  cannot  possibly  require  any.  For  why? 

G  3 


OO  ON    THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

/ 

"  must  they  have  returning  vessels  ?  Is  there 
"  not  a  great  difference  between  an  animal  which, 
"  after  the  first  few  years,  has  no  increase,  and 
"  a  being  that  increases  from  every  joint,  and  is 
"  supposed,  therefore,  to  draw  up  only  those  juices 
"  necessary  for  that  increase  j  especially  as  the  sap 
"  is  the  liquid  of  the  earth,  not  the  blood  of  the 
"  tree,  as  is  easily  proved  by  adding  nurture  to 
"  the  ground,  when  the  sap  fails,  which  soon 
"  restores  it  ?  Besides,  how  is  the  circulation 
"  to  be  effected  in  the  eternally  increasing 
"  branches  of  a  tree,  whose  every  additional 
"  twig  must  make  a  variation  in  the  quantity  of 
"juices  wanted?  Whereas,  it  is  naturally  de- 
"  creased  as  it  mounts,  by  throwing  out  new 
"  shoots  and  branches,  which  expend  the  liquor 
"  as  it  rises.  And  I  believe  I  may  say,  that  I 
"  am  now  so  well  acquainted  with  all  the  differ- 
"  ent  vessels  of  a  tree,  that  I  can  no  longer  fail 
"  from  ignorance :  but  here,  except  the  inner 
"  bark  vessels  all  proceed  in  a  different  direc- 
"  tion,  either  round  the  tree,  or  from  the  centre 
"  to  the  circumference,  how  is  it  possible  that 
"  such  large  and  powerful  parts  should  be  in- 
"  visible  ? 

"  The  use  of  dissection  is  to  correct  the  use 
"  of  imagination,  or  those  experiments  which 
"  have  that  effect,  forcing  the  juices  into  chan- 


OF    THE    LEAVES,    &C.  87 

"  nels  foreign  to  that  which  nature  had  appointed 
"  for  them.  I  have  before  said,  that  I  have  ever 
"  found  nature  disposed  to  such  resources,  in 
"  case  of  any  unnatural  impediment.  I  have 
"  myself  proved  it." 

The  effect  of  grafting  shows  that  the  sap  does 
not  circulate ;  or,  at  any  rate,  if  it  does  circu- 
late, that  it  undergoes  no  change  by  the  ascend- 
ing and  descending  motion :  and  this  also  shows 
the  fact,  that  every  part  of  a  plant  possesses  the 
power  of  selecting  and  transforming  the  portion 
of  fluid  destined  to  its  use  as  it  passes  up. 

If  the  sap  be  passed  through  the  body  of  a  tree 
to  its  leaves,  and  there  prepared  and  returned 
back,  that  part  of  the  tree  which  is  uppermost, 
and  producing  one  variety  of  wood  and  fruit,  must 
possess  the  power  of  preparing  the  fluids  for  the 
production  of  every  other  variety  below  it,  unless 
the  sap  be  supposed  to  pass  up  and  return  in  the 
same  state,  which  amounts  to  a  superfluity  of 
motion,  and  an  excess  of  exertion,  seldom  found 
in  nature.  This  subject  has  always  excited  con- 
troversy among  phytologists,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  great  variety  of  ingenious  and  elaborate 
experiments  that  have  been  made,  they  not  only 
have  not  been  sufficiently  conclusive  to  produce 
unanimity  of  opinion,  but  the  subtle  and  prolix 
arguments  that  have  been  adduced  on  both  sides 


88  THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

of  the  question,  have  operated  more  to  confuse 
than  benefit  the  practical  gardener  or  husband- 
man, and  have  induced  a  careless  destruction, 
rather  than  an  effectual  protection,  of  the  leaves 
of  plants. 

The  leaves,  however,  will  be  found  to  form  a 
most  important  part  in  the  structure  of  a  plant, 
and  to  be  destined  to  perform  an  essential  office 
in  the  process  of  vegetation. 

Miller,  in  speaking  of  fruit-trees,  says,  "  If 
"  the  shoots  have  not  a  leading  bud  where  it  is 
"  cut,  it  is  certain  to  die  down  to  the  next 
"  leading  bud ;  so  that  what  fruit  may  be  pro- 
"  duced  above  that,  will  come  to  nothing,  there 
"  being  always  a  necessity  of  a  leading  bud  to 
"  attract  the  nourishment ;  for  it  is  not  suffici- 
"  ent  that  they  have  a  leaf  bud,  as  some  have 
"  imagined,  since  that  will  attract  but  a  small 
"  quantity  of  nourishment.  The  great  use  of 
"  the  leaves  being,  to  perspire  away  such  crude 
"juices  as  are  unfit  to  enter  the  fruit." 

Again,  "  If  we  consider  that  the  leaves  are 
"  absolutely  necessary  to  cherish  the  blossom- 
"  buds,  which  are  always  formed  at  the  foot- 
"  stalks  of  the  leaves,  so  pulling  them  off,  before 
"  they  have  performed  the  office  assigned  them 
"  by  nature,  is  doing  great  injury  to  the  trees." 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Hales,  in  his  Treatise  on  Vege- 


OF    THE    LEAVES,    &C.  89 

table  Statics,  giving  an  account  of  an  experiment 
he  instituted  to  prove  the  use  of  leaves  in  plants^ 
says,  "  That  boughs  of  trees  with  leaves  on  them, 
"  placed  in  glasses  containing  known  quantities 
"  of  water,  imbibed,  some  twenty,  some  thirty 
"  ounces  in  twenty  hours,  4ay>  niore  or  less, 
"  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  leaves  they 
"  had,  and  when  he  weighed  them  at  night  they 
**  were  lighter  than  in  the  morning ;  while  those 
"  without  leaves,  imbibed  but  one  ounce,  and 
"  were  heavier  in  the  evening  than  in  the  morn- 
"  ing,  they  having  perspired  little." 

This  eminent  author  also  says,  "  It  is  plain, 
"  from  the  many  experiments  and  observations 
"  before  mentioned,  that  leaves  are  very  ser- 
"  viceable  in  this  work  of  vegetation,  by  being 
"  instrumental  in  bringing  nourishment  from  the 
"  lowest  part  within  the  reach  of  the  attraction 
"  of  the  growing  fruit ;  which,  like  young  ani- 
"  mals,  are  furnished  with  proper  instruments  to 
"  suck  it  thence.  But  the  leaves  seem  also  de- 
"  signed  for  many  other  noble  and  important 
"  services,  for  nature  admirably  adapts  her  in- 
"  struments,  so  as  to  be  at  the  same  time  service- 
"  able  to  many  good  purposes." 

Mrs.  Ibbetson  cites  a  number  of  experiments 
she  made,  to  prove  that  plants  do  not  perspire : 
she,  however,  admits  that  plants  continually  give 


90  ON    THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

out  oxygene  while  the  sun  shines,  and  in  this 
particular  all  naturalists  and  physiologists  agree. 
Jt  was  a  maxim  of  the  great  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
that  in  all  scientific  investigations  of  the  opera- 
tions of  nature,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining, 
establishing,  and  producing  causes  and  effects, 
substances  should  not  be  unnecessarily  multi- 
plied. 

If,  then,  in  conformity  with  this,  and  as  be- 
fore explained,  we  suppose  the  food  of  plants  to 
be  water,  holding  in  solution  carbonaceous  mat- 
ter, and  that  the  roots  take  up  this  liquid,  and 
that  plants  have  the  power  of  decomposing  it  — 
water  being  composed  of  oxygene  and  hydro- 
gene — the  hydrogene  and  carbon  might  be  com- 
pounded in  different  proportions  with  a  portion 
of  oxygene,  and  formed  into  the  different  sub- 
stances of  the  plant,  and  the  remainder  given 
out  as  gas ;  and  then  we  have  only  to  believe 
that  the  leaves  are  essential  to  the  process,  and 
the  fact  cited  by  Dr.  Hales,  that  plants  absorb 
and  dispose  of  water,  will  be  sustained,  and 
many  jarring  opinions  will  be  reconciled. 

Admitting  that  a  plant  receives  food,  to  sus- 
tain and  extend  itself,  for  the  various  purposes 
required  by  nature,  and  that,  in  this  respect,  it 
is  similar  to  animals,  may  we  not  suppose,  that 
as  no  animal  is  known  to  appropriate  the  whole 


OF    THE    LEAVES,    &C.  91 

of  the  food  it  takes  into  the  stomach,  to  the  in- 
crease of  its  permanent  substance, — a  consider- 
able portion  being  thrown  off  as  excrement,  — 
plants  also  appropriate  a  part  only,  and  throw 
off  the  remainder  as  excrementitious  ?  And  if 
so,  what  part  of  a  plant  appears  so  likely  to  be 
prepared  for  this  purpose  as  the  leaves  ?  The 
food  being  taken  up  as  a  liquid,  and  duly  ap- 
plied to  the  needful  purposes  of  the  plant,  the 
superfluous  part  of  the  oxygene  might  be  passed 
off  in  vapour  or  gas,  and  the  hydrogene,  carbon, 
&c.  with  the  leaves, 

A  very  important  question  is  also  quoted  by 
Miller,  as  put  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hales,  in  addition 
to  some  queries  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton :  "  And 
"  may  not  light  also,  by  freely  entering  the  ex- 
"  panded  surfaces  of  leaves  and  branches,  contri- 
"  bute  much  to  enobling  the  principles  of  vege- 
"  tables?"  Which  must  certainly  be  answered  in 
the  affirmative,  if,  by  enobling  vegetables,  is  to 
be  understood,  their  being  put  in  a  proper  state 
to  produce  blossoms,  fruit,  and  seed,  in  maturity. 
It  is  not  only  obvious,  that  without  light,  vegeta- 
bles will  not  produce  blossoms  or  seed,  but  that, 
in  proportion  as  plants,  or  any  parts  of  plants, 
from  being  crowded  together,  overshadow  each 
other,  so  will  they  be  deficient  in  produce.  The 
most  simple  appearance  and  habits  of  every  plant 


9  ON    THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

clearly,  demonstrate  the  absolute  necessity  of 
light,  to  stimulate  and  sustain  the  generating 
faculty  ;  which  is  the  grand  object  of  our  labour 
and  study  in  that  part  of  agriculture  immediately 
under  consideration. 

It  may  further  be  observed,  that  it  is  an  un- 
deviating  law  of  nature,  that  no  plant  shall 
produce  blossoms,  or  fruit,  until  it  be  furnished 
with  a  surface  of  branches,  stalk,  and  leaves, 
proportioned  to  the  quantity  of  fluids  supplied 
by  the  roots. 

Thus  we  find,  that  if  two  plants  are  placed, 
one  in  a  rich  luxuriant  soil,  and  the  other  in  a 
poor  dry  soil,  the  supply  of  food  collected  by 
the  roots  of  the  one  in  the  rich  soil  will  be 
large,  and  consequently  the  roots,  branches, 
and  leaves,  will  be  large.  The  supply  furnished 
by  that  in  a  poor  dry  soil  will  be  small,  and 
the  surface  of  the  stem,  branches,  and  leaves, 
will  be  small ;  and  thus  the  surface  of  the  trunk, 
branches,  and  leaves,  being  in  each  case  in  due 
proportion  to  the  annual  produce  of  fluids,  (pro- 
vided each  be  alike  exposed  to  light  and  heat,) 
will  each  alike,  in  point  of  time,  attain  maturity, 
and  produce  seed  or  fruit. 

Plants  growing  close  together,  run  up  tall, 
which  is  occasioned,  by  a  natural  propensity  to 
spread  and  expose  their  surfaces  to  the  sun  and 


OF    THE    LEAVES,  &C.  Q3 

air,  each  continuing  to  grow  more  in  height 
than  the  other,  until  it  is  beyond  obstruction. 
Hence  those  plants  that  are  grown  in  a  clump 
are  always  the  shortest  on  the  outside,  for  as 
these  are  sooner  satiated,  they  stop  and  allow 
the  others  to  overtop  them. 

Every  artificial  means  resorted  to  by  garden- 
ers, to  force  plants  to  a  fructiferous  state,  is  de- 
termined by  this  law,  and  whether  by  forcing 
and  facilitating  an  extension  of  surface  by  ar- 
tificial heat,  or  shelter ;  or  by  lessening  the  sup- 
ply of  sap,  by  curtailing  its  roots,  or  channels  of 
conveyance,  the  effect  is  the  same. 

This  law,  indeed,  which  determines  the 
growth  and  produce  of  a  plant,  is  very  similar 
to  that  which  governs  the  process  of  evaporation. 

As  the  evaporation  and  inspissation  of  a  fluid, 
are  determined  by  the  extent  of  surface,  ex- 
posed to  the  action  of  heat,  the  preparation  of 
the  fluids  in  a  plant  for  fructification  appear  to 
be  governed.  Thus  if  a  vessel,  presenting  a 
certain  surface,  be  deprived  of  one- half  of  its 
contents,  the  remaining  half  will  be  evaporated, 
or  inspissated,  in  the  same  time  that  the  whole 
would  have  been,  if  placed  in  a  vessel  exposing 
double  the  extent  of  surface.  We  may,  there- 
fore conclude,  that  as  it  is  the  law  of  nature, 


94f  ON    THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

that  in  an  open  vessel,  containing  a  liquid,  the 
greater  the  surface  of  the  liquid  exposed,  the 
greater  will  be  the  quantity  evaporated  in  a 
given  time,  and  the  greater  the  quantity  of  ex- 
tractive matter  prepared ;  so  it  is  with  vege- 
tables, the  greater  the  surface  of  leaves  and 
branches  exposed  to  the  light,  and  the  influence 
of  the  sun  and  air,  the  greater  the  quantity  of 
fluid  disposed  of,  by  being  digested,  appro- 
priated, and  expelled ;  and  the  greater  the  quan- 
tity, and  richer  the  quality  of  food  and  sap 
Supplied,  and  raised  by  capillary  attraction,  or 
otherwise ;  the  greater  the  quantity  and  richer 
the  quality  of  the  matter  furnished,  to  be  re- 
tained and  appropriated  by  every  part  of  the 
plant  to  its  various  purposes,  either  of  genera- 
tion, or  of  substantial  increase. 

Again,  the  fruit  of  a  plant  being  considered, 
as  requiring  for  its  formation,  a  regularly  pro- 
portioned arrangement  of  its  organs,  and  a  due 
supply  of  healthy  sustenance,  we  may  trace  the 
progress  of  nature  to  this  effect,  on  the  fore- 
going principles,  more  clearly  than  by  the  doc- 
trines of  circulation,  gravitation,  or  any  other 
theory  that  has  been  suggested ;  and  we  may 
conclude  that  it  is  with  vegetables,  as  with  ani- 
mals, required  to  sustain  health,  that  the  graad 


OF    THE    LEAVES,  &C.  95 

machinery  be  preserved  uninjured  and  com- 
plete ;  and  in  conformity  with  this,  if  we  wish 
to  limit  the  size,  or  surface  of  plants,  we  must 
limit  the  food ;  this  is  the  only  check,  or  te* 
straint,  nature  will  admit  of,  without  entailing 
future  loss. 

That  her  great  work  of  creation  and  propa- 
gation, may  not  be  obstructed  and  retarded  in 
vegetables,  by  the  accidental  privations  they  are 
subject  to,  from  being  made  subservient  to  the 
use  of  animals ;  nature,  all  bountiful  in  her  pro- 
vision, and  ever  fertile  in  resources,  has  given 
them  the  power  within  themselves,  to  a  great  ex- 
tent, of  repairing  and  retrieving  their  losses ; 
and  to  this  end,  every  plant  and  every  branch,  is 
furnished  with  more  buds  than  are  required  for 
the  immediate  formation  of  branches  or  blos- 
soms, so  that  if  one  be  destroyed,  another  may 
be  ready  to  take  its  place,  and  prevent  a  waste 
of  time,  or  surface  ;  thus  we  find  that  the  ef- 
forts of  a  plant,  from  the  seed  forwards,  are  to 
attain  and  acquire,  the  surface  proportioned  by 
its  nature,  to  the  supply  of  food,  necessary  to 
enable  it,  to  fructify,  and  propagate  its  species ; 
and  the  juices  continue  to  flow  until  it  has  ob- 
tained this  required  extent. 

From  the  preceding  observations  it  must  be 


96  ON    THE    USE    AND    OFFICES 

concluded,  that  although  the  leaves  of  plants, 
may  in  themselves,  be  of  little  value  in  contri- 
buting to  the  nutriment  of  mankind,  they  form 
an  essential  part  in  their  organisation,  for  the 
production  of  seed  and  fruit,  the  quantity  and 
quality  of  which  will  be  in  proportion  to  the 
condition,  or  state  of  health,  and  exposure  of 
the  stalk,  leaves,  &c.  :  this  may  readily  be  de- 
monstrated, by  placing  plants  under  the  circum- 
stances of  both  extremes  ;  thus,  if  the  leaves  of 
a  seedling  plant  of  wheat,  or  a  turnip,  or  a 
potatoe,  be  removed  as  fast  as  they  appear, 
neither  seeds,  bulbs,  or  tubers,  will  be  produced 
in  any  quantity,  or  quality,  worthy  of  notice ;  but 
if  the  leaves  of  such  plants  are  preserved,  and 
allowed  a  space  sufficient  to  expand  their  full 
extent,  and  be  open  to  the  influence  of  the  sun 
and  air,  they  will  attain  the  utmost  size  and 
state  of  prolificacy  the  soil,  and  quantity  and 
quality  of  food,  is  capable  of  producing. 

The  capacity  of  a  soil,  and  the  distance  plants 
ought  to  be  placed  from  each  other,  may  rea- 
dily be  determined,  by  allowing  a  few  plants  a 
larger  space  than  they  will  probably  occupy ; 
and  the  space  they  then  cover  by  their  leaves, 
may  be  taken  as  the  distance  required  by  each 
plant,  to  enable  it  to  attain  perfection. 


OF    THE    LEAVES,  &C. 

Plants  that  are  excluded  from  the  presence  of 
the  sun  and  light,  and  the  free  circulation  of 
air,  give  out  carbonic  acid  gas :  thus  when  plants 
are    crowded    together   and    overshadow   each 
other,  they   are,  by   a  waste  of  their   carbon, 
thrown  off  as  carbonic  acid  gas,  debilitated  and 
deprived  of  the  needful  stamina;  which  is  often 
followed  by  sterility,  putrefaction,  disease,  and 
death. 

An  attention  to  these  principles  will  enable 
the  husbandman,  with  great  accuracy,  to  judge 
of  the  difference  between  thick  and  thin  sowing, 
and  to  determine  the  proper  medium ;  and  will 
show  the  folly  of  removing  or  destroying  the 
leaves  of  plants  designed  to  produce  seed,  fruit, 
or  roots,  until  these  are  perfected. 


ii 


98 


ON  THE  FOOD  OF  PLANTS. 

THE  food  of  plants  has  for  a  long  time  been 
considered  an  object  of  importance,  by  natural 
philosophers,  and  a  great  variety  of  experiments 
have  been  made,  to  ascertain  what  it  consists  of, 
and  in  what  state  of  preparation  it  is  most 
readily  and  effectually  applied  ^  and  many  con- 
clusions have  been  drawn,  and  conjectures 
formed.  As  before  explained,  the  earth,  ani- 
mals, and  vegetables,  have  been  analyzed,  and 
their  component  parts  minutely  described,  by 
men  of  the  greatest  talents  and  learning ;  but  as 
yet  no  one  has  arranged  and  described  such  a 
system  of  cultivation  as  will  enable  a  person  to 
trace  effects  to  their  causes  on  just  scientific 
principles.  Much  has  been  founded  on  conjee 
ture,  and  much  still  remains  to  be  determined 
by  practical  observation  and  demonstration. 

Vegetables,  like  animals,  vary  in  their  natuie 
and  habits,  and  like  them  have  their  peculiar 
food;  and  although  the  food  of  plants  may  ge- 
nerally be  composed  of  the  same  elements,  it 
varies  in  the  proportion  of  its  composition,  and 
thereby  becomes  adapted  to  different  purposes  : 
thus  we  find  that  a  soil,  which  will  furnish  food 

8* 


ON    THE   FOOD    OF   PLANTS.  99 

enough  to  support  one  plant  of  a  peculiar  kind, 
will  at  the  same  time  furnish  sufficient  to  sustain 
many  others  of  different  species. 

Bradley,  in  the  work  I  have  before  noticed, 
says,  "  Land  animals  may  be  likened  in  general 
"  to  those  plants  which  are  called  terrene,  for 
"  that  they  live  only  upon  the  earth,  such  as 
"  oak,  elm,  beech,  &c.  ;  amphibious  animals, 
"  such  as  otters,  beavers,  tortoises,  frogs,  &c., 
"  which  live  as  well  on  the  land  as  in  the 
"  waters,  may  be  compared  to  the  willows, 
"  alders,  minths,  &c.  The  fish  kind,  or  aquatic 
"  race,  whether  of  the  rivers,  or  the  sea,  are 
"  analogous  to  the  water  plants,  such  as  water 
"  lilies,  water  plantains,  &c.  which  live  only  in  the 
"  fresh  waters,  or  the  fuci,  &c.,  which  are  sea 
"  or  salt  water  plants,  and  not  any  of  these  will 
"  live  out  of  its  own  element ;  from  whence 
"  we  may  conclude,  how  improper  it  would  be 
"  to  plant  a  water  lily  on  a  dry  sandy  desert, 
"  or  an  oak  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  which 
"  would  be  just  as  reasonable  as  if  we  propose 
"  to  feed  a  dog  with  hay,  or  a  horse  with  fish: 
"  however,  this  rule  of  nature  has  been  so  little 
"  observed,  even  by  some  of  our  greatest  plant- 
"  ers,  that  we  can  hardly  boast  of  good  suc- 
"  cess,  in  one  out  of  five  plantations  that  have 

"  been  made." 

H  2 


100  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

He  also  says,  "  I  shall  beg  leave  to  remark, 
"  that  as  the  several  land  animals  have  their  re- 
"  spective  diets,  so  have  the  terrene  plants  their 
"  several  soils,  from  whence  they  derive  their 
"  nourishment ;  as  some  animals  feed  on  flesh, 
"  others  on  fish,  &c.,  so  do  plants  love,  some 
"  clay,  others  loam,  sand,  or  gravel.  Nor  is  this 
"  all  we  ought  to  observe  ;  we  must  consider, 
"  likewise,  how  beneficial  to  every  plant  is  a 
"  right  exposure ;  whether  in  a  vale,  the  sides 
"  or  tops  of  hills,  exposed  to  the  south  or  north 
"  winds ;  whether  inland,  or  near  the  sea,  for 
"  it  is  a  proper  exposure  that  keeps  a  plant  in 
«  health." 

Bradley,  Hitt,  and  Miller,  consider  the  food 
of  plants  to  be  salts,  which  every  species  of  earth 
more  or  less  contains  within  itself;  and  that 
according  to  the  proportion  of  salts,  contained 
in  each  kind  of  soil  or  manure,  will  its  proli- 
ficacy be.  f 

That  soils,  and  vegetable  and  animal  matters, 
may  be  found  to  produce  salts,  under  certain 
circumstances  and  chemical  processes,  I  have  no 
doubt ;  but  this  does  not  prove  it  to  be  necessary 
that  every  substance,  or  any  substance,  con- 
taining the  basis  or  elements  of  salts,  should 
undergo  this  process,  and  be  formed  into 
salts,  before  it  can  be  in  a  state  to  constitute 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  101 

food  fit  for  the  reception  and  nourishment  of 
plants. 

Salts  are  various  in  their  nature  and  general 
effects,  when  placed  in  contact  with  other  sub- 
stances. 

I  have  made  many  experiments  with  sea-salt, 
nitre,  soda,  barilla,  alum,  &c.,  and  have  never 
found  them  operate  as  a  proportional  addition  of 
food  may  be  expected  to  do. 

The  opinions  of  Drs.  Smith  and  Pearson  on  this 
subject  appear  more  rational.  They  say,  that  salts, 
as  they  operate  in  promoting  vegetation,  are  ana- 
logous to  mustard,  cinnamon,  ginger,  &c.,  which 
are  not  of  themselves  at  all,  or  necessarily  nu- 
tritious, but  contribute  to  render  other  things 
nutritious,  by  exciting  the  action  of  the  stomach 
and  other  organs  of  digestion  and  assimilation. 
Salts  being  considered  to  operate  in  this  manner, 
in  promoting  vegetation,  we  are  naturally  led  to 
their  proper  application,  that  is,  in  small  quan- 
tities, or  in  a  state  of  weak  solution.  ^ 

Notwithstanding  all  that  has*  been  said  to  es- 
tablish the  opinion,  that  sea-salt  is  a  valuable 
manure,  I  am  convinced  it  never  can,  as  an 
article  of  food,  contribute  to  the  increase  of  any 
vegetable ;  but  as  a  chemical  agent,  by  destroying, 
and  facilitating  the  decomposition,  of  animals  and 

H  3 


102  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

vegetables,   or  by  its  deliquiescence  it  may  in 
some  instances  increase  the  fertility  of  the  soil. 

Alkaline  salts,  no  doubt,  facilitate  the  solu- 
tion of  many  animal  and  vegetable  substances  j 
they  also  increase  the  divisibility,  change  the  com- 
bination, and  otherwise  exert  an  influence  on  the 
soil  itself,  in  a  manner  that  adds  much  to  its 
fertility  ;  indeed,  there  are  many  reasons  for  be- 
lieving that  alkaline  salts  increase  the  fertility 
of  soils,  and  the  fertilizing  powers  of  manures, 
when    mixed   or    combined    with    them  :     the 
urine  of  cows,  horses,   &c.,    always  contain  a 
portion  of  alkaline  salts,  and  this  is  more  fer- 
tilizing than  the  dung  of  those  animals.      By 
the  reduction  of  vegetables  by  fire,  alkaline  salts 
are  produced;    and  the  action  of  fire  on  the 
soil  generally  adds  to  its  fertility :    indeed,  in  a 
great  number  of  experiments,  made  with  a  view 
to  ascertain  the  most  fertilizing,  and  the  most 
readily  applicable  and  operative  manure,  or  food 
for  plants ;'  I  have  found  the  serum,  or  the  watery 
part  of  blood,  diluted  with  six  or  eight  times  its 
bulk  of  water,  and  given  to  plants  in  the  same 
quantity,    and  in  the  same  manner,  as  when 
supplying  them  with  water,  once  or  twice  only 
in  the   year,  to  produce  the  most  immediate, 
and  most  fertilizing  effects  of  any  thing ;  whilst 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  103 

the  crassamentum,  or  clotted  part  of  blood,  left 
to  nature,  was  not  beneficially  operative,  until 
decomposed,  and  even  then,  was  nothing  equal 
to  the  serum  in  its  effects;  and  the  difference 
in  the  composition  of  those  separate  substances, 
is,  that  serum  contains  one-fortieth  of  alkaline 
salts,  and  the  clot  none.  But  if  the  clotted 
part  of  blood  be  broken  small,  and  well  mixed 
with  three  times  its  bulk  of  water,  in  which 
potash,  in  the  proportion  of  one-fortieth  part 
the  weight  of  the  blood,  be  dissolved ;  the  blood 
will  be  reduced,  and  the  liquid  be  rendered 
equally  effective  as  the  serous  part.  And  if 
the  clotted  part  be  mixed  with  as  much  slacked 
lime  as  will  form  it  into  a  thick  paste,  it  will  dis- 
solve, and  be  immediately  applicable ;  but  is  not 
so  immediately  efficacious  as  the  solution  by  salts. 
It,  however,  must  be  remarked,  that  clotted  blood, 
mixed  with  quick  lime,  and  left  drying  for  a  short 
time,  will  not  dissolve,  and  is  rendered  useless. 
Mr.  Kirwan,  after  describing  the  analysis  be- 
fore quoted,  observes,  "  Hence  we  see  on  the 
"  last  analysis,  the  only  substances  common  to 
"  the  growing  vegetables,  and  the  soils  in 
"  which  they  grow,  are,  water,  coal,  different 
"  earths  and  salts  ;  these,  therefore,  are  the  true 
"  food  of  vegetables :  to  them  we  should  also 
"  add  fixed  air,  though  by  reason  of  its  decompo- 

H  4 


104  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  sition,  it  may  not  be  distinctly  found  in  them, 
"  or,  at  least,  not  distinguished  from  that  newly 
"  formed,  during  their  decomposition.5' 

He  also  says,  "  The  agency  of  water,  in  the 
"  process  of  vegetation,  has  not  till  of  late 
"  been  distinctly  perceived.  Dr.  Hales  has 
"  shown,  that  in  the  summer  months,  a  sun- 
"  flower,  weighing  three  pounds,  avoirdupois,  and 
"  regularly  watered  every  day,  passed  through 
"it,  or  perspired,  twenty- two  ounces  each  day  ; 
"  that  is,  half  its  weight. 

"  Dr.  Woodward  found  that  a  sprig  of  com- 
"  mon  spearmint — a  plant  that  thrives  best  in 
"  moist  soils,  weighing  only  28.25  grs.,  passed 
"  through  it  3004  grs.  in  77  days,  between  July 
"  and  October,  that  is,  somewhat  more  than 
"  its  whole  weight  each  day ;  he  did  more,  for 
"  he  found  that  in  that  space  of  time,  the  plant 
"  increased  17  grs.  in  weight,  and  yet  had  no 
"  other  food  but  pure  rain  water ;  but  he  also 
"  found  that  it  increased  more  in  weight  when  it 
"  lived  on  spring  water,  and  still  more  when  its 
"  food  was  Thames  water.  Secondly,  that  the 
"  water  they  thus  pass,  nourishes  them  merely 
"  as  water,  without  taking  any  foreign  substance 
"  into  account;  for  3000  grs.  of  rain  water,  in 
"  Dr.  Woodward's  experiments,  afforded  an  in- 
«'  crease  of  17  grs. :  whereas,  by  Margraaf  s  ex- 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  105 

"  periment,  5760  grs.  of  that  water  contain  only 
"  one-third  of  a  grain  of  earth.  But,  thirdly,  it 
"  also  follows,  that  water  contributes  still  more  to 
"  the  nourishment  of  plants,  besides  the  service  it 
"  renders  them  in  distributing  the  nutritive  parts 
*'  throughout  the  whole  structure,  forming  itself 
"  a  constituent  part  of  all  of  them,  as  may  be  un- 
"  derstood  from  modern  experiments.  Dr.  Injen- 
"  houz,  and  M.  Senebier  have  shown,  that  the 
"  leaves  of  plants  exposed  to  the  sun,  produced 
"  pure  air:  now  water  has  of  late  been  proved  to 
"  contain  about  8.7  per  cent,  of  pure  air,  the  re- 
"  mainder  being  inflammable  air.  Water  is  then 
"  decomposed  by  the  assistance  of  light  within  the 
"  vegetable  ;  its  inflammable  part  is  employed  in  the 
"formation  of  oils,  resins,  gums,  <§r.  Its  pure 
"  air  is  partly  applied  to  the  production  of  vege- 
"  table  acids,  and  partly  expelled  as  excrement." 
He  further  says,  "  To  M.  Hazenfrez  we  owe 
"  the  discovery  that  coal  is  an  essential  ingre- 
"  dient  in  the  food  of  all  vegetables.  Though 
"  hitherto  little  attended  to,  it  appears  to  be 
"  one  of  the  primeval  principles,  as  ancient  as 
"  the  present  constitution  of  our  globe  ;  for  it  is 
"  formed  in  fixed  air,  of  which  it  constitutes 
"  above  one-fourth  part,  and  fixed  air  exists  in 
"lime-stones,  and  other  substances,  which  date 
"  from  the  first  origin  of  things. 


106  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  Coal  not  only  forms  the  residuum  of  all  ve- 
"  getable  substances  that  have  undergone  a  slow 
"  and  smothered  combustion,  (that  is,  to  which 
"  the  free  access  of  air  has  been  prevented,)  but 
"  also  of  all  putrid  vegetable  and  animal  bodies. 
"  Hence  it  is  found  in  vegetable  and  animal 
"  manures  that  have  undergone  putrefaction,  and 
"  is  the  true  basis  of  their  ameliorating  powers. 
"  If  the  water  that  passes  through  a  putrefying 
"  dunghill  be  examined,  it  will  be  found  of  a 
"  brown  colour,  and  if  subjected  to  evaporation, 
"  the  principal  parts  of  the  residuum  will  be 
"  found  to  consist  of  coal.  All  soils  steeped  in 
"  water,  communicate  the  same  colour  to  it  in 
"  proportion  to  their  fertility ;  and  this  water 
"  being  evaporated,  leaves  also  a  coal,  as  Hazen- 
"  frez  and  Fourcroy  attest." 

And  again,  "  Hazenfraz  and  Fourcroy  attest, 
"  that  shavings  of  wood,  being  left  in  a  moist 
"  place  for  nine  or  ten  months,  began  to  receive 
"  the  fermentative  motion ;  and  being  then 
"  spread  on  land,  putrefied  after  some  time,  and 
"  proved  an  excellent  manure.  Coal,  however, 
"  cannot  produce  its  beneficial  effects  but  inas- 
"  much  as  it  is  soluble  in  water.  The  means  of 
"  rendering  it  soluble  are  not  as  yet  well  ascer- 
"  tained :  nevertheless,  it  is  even  now  used  as 
"  a  manure,  and  with  good  effect" 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  107 

"  In  truth,  the  fertilizing  power  of  putrid 
"  animal  and  vegetable  substances  were  pretty 
"  fully  known  even  in  the  remotest  ages  ;  but 
"  most  speculatists  have  hitherto  attributed  them 
"  to  the  oleaginous,  mucilaginous,  or  saline  par- 
"  tides  then  developed  ;  forgetting  that  land  is 
"  fertilized  by  paring  and  burning,  though  the 
"  oleaginous  and  mucilaginous  particles,  are 
"  thereby  consumed  or  reduced  to  a  coal.  And 
"  the  quantity  of  mucilage,  oil,  or  salt  in  fertile 
"  land,  is  so  small,  that  it  could  not  contribute 
"  the  one-thousandth  part  of  the  weight  of  any 
"  vegetable.  Whereas  coal  is  not  only  supplied 
"  by  the  land,  but  also  by  fixed  air  combined 
"  with  the  earths,  and  also  by  that  which  is  con- 
"  stantly  let  loose  by  various  processes,  and  soon 
"  precipitates  by  superiority  of  its  specific  gra- 
"  vity,  and  is  then  condensed  in  or  mechanically 
"  absorbed  by  soils,  or  contained  in  dew." 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  says,  "  The  necessity  of 
"  water  to  vegetation,  and  the  luxuriancy  of  the 
"  growth  of  plants,  connected  with  the  presence 
"  of  moisture,  in  the  southern  countries  of  the 
"  old  continent,  led  to  the  opinion  so  prevalent 
"  in  the  early  schools  of  philosophy, — that  water 
"  was  the  great  productive  element,  the  sub- 
"  stance  from  which  all  things  were  capable  of 
"  being  composed,  and  into  which  they  were 


108  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  finally  resolved.  Van  Helmont,  in  1610,  con- 
"  ceived  that  he  had  proved  by  a  decisive  expe- 
"  riment,  that  all  the  products  of  vegetables  were 
"  capable  of  being  generated  from  water.  His 
"  results  were  shown  to  be  fallacious  by  Wood- 
"  ward,  in  1691.  But  the  true  use  of  water  in 
"  vegetation  was  unknown  till  1785,  when  Mr. 
"  Cavendish  made  the  grand  discovery,  that  it 
"  was  composed  of  two  elastic  fluids  or  gases, 
"  inflammable  gas  or  hydrogene,  and  vital  gas 
"  or  oxygene. 

"  Air,  like  water,  was  regarded  as  a  pure 
"  element  by  most  of  the  ancient  philosophers. 
"  A  few  of  the  chemical  enquirers  in  the  six- 
"  teenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  formed  some 
"  happy  conjectures  respecting  its  real  nature. 
"  Sir  Kenelrn  Digby,  in  1660,  supposed  that  it 
"  contained  some  saline  matter,  which  was  an 
"  essential  food  of  plants.  Boyle,  Hooke,  and 
"  Mayow,  between  1665  and  1680,  stated  that 
"  a  small  part  of  it  only  was  consumed  in  the 
"  respiration  of  animals,  and  in  the  combustion 
"  of  inflammable  bodies.  But  the  true  statistical 
"  analysis  of  the  atmosphere  is  comparatively  a 
"  recent  labour,  achieved  towards  the  end  of 
"  the  last  century,  by  Scheele,  Priestley,  and 
'*'  Lavoisier.  These  celebrated  men  showed  that 
ic  its  principal  elements  are  two  gases,  oxygene 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  109 

u  and  azote,  of  which  the  first  is  essential  to 
"  flame,  and  to  the  life  of  animals  ;  and  that  it 
"  likewise  contains  small  quantities  of  aqueous 
"  vapour,  and  of  carbonic  acid  gas :  and  Lavoi- 
"  sier  proved  that  this  last  body  is  itself  a  com- 
"  pound  elastic  fluid,  consisting  of  charcoal  dis- 
"  solved  in  oxygene. 

"  Jethro  Tull,  in  his  Treatise  on  Horsehoeing, 
"  published  in  1733,  advanced  the  opinion,  that 
"  minute  earthy  particles  supplied  the  whole 
"  nourishment  of  the  vegetable  world.  That 
"  air  and  water  were  chiefly  useful  in  producing 
"  these  particles  from  the  land ;  and  that  ma- 
"  nures  acted  in  no  other  way  than  in  ameliorat- 
"  ing  the  texture  of  the  soil :  in  short,  that  their 
"  agency  was  mechanical.  This  ingenious  au- 
"  thor  of  the  new  system  of  agriculture,  having 
"  observed  the  excellent  effects  produced  in 
"  farming,  by  a  minute  division  of  the  soil,  and 
"  the  pulverization  of  it,  by  exposure  to  dew 
"  and  air,  was  misled  by  carrying  his  principles 
"  too  far.  Duhamel,  in  a  work  printed  in  1754, 
"  adopted  the  opinion  of  Tull ;  and  stated,  that 
"  by  finely  dividing  the  soil,  any  number  of 
"  crops  might  be  raised  in  succession  from  the 
"  same  land.  He  attempted  also  to  prove  by 
"  direct  experiments,  that  vegetables  of  every 
"  kind,  were  capable  of  being  raised  without 


110  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  manure.     This  celebrated  horticulturist  lived, 
"  however,  sufficiently  long  to  alter  his  opinion. 
'*  The  results  of  his  later  and  more  refined  ob- 
*c  servations  led  him  to  the  conclusion,  that  no 
"  single  material  afforded  the  food  of  plants. 
"  The  general  experience  of  farmers  had  long 
"  before  convinced  the  unprejudiced,  of  the  truth 
"  of  the  same  opinion,  and  that  manures  were 
"  absolutely  consumed  in  the  process  of  vegeta- 
"  tion.     The  exhaustion  of  soils  by  carrying  off 
"  corn  crops  from  them,  and  the  effects  of  feed- 
"  ing  cattle  on  lands,  and  of  preserving  their 
"  manures,  offer  familiar  illustrations  of  the  prin- 
"  ciple.      And  several  philosophical  enquirers, 
"  particularly   Hazenfraz   and    Saussure,    have 
"  shown  by  satisfactory  experiments,  that  ani- 
"  mal  and  vegetable  matters  deposited  in  soils 
"  are  absorbed  by  plants,  and  become  a  part  of 
"  their  organised  matter.     But  though  neither 
"  water,  nor  air,  nor  earth,  supplies  the  whole  of 
"  the  food  of  plants,  yet  they  all  operate  in  the 
"  process  of  vegetation.     The  soil  is  the  labora- 
"  tory  in  which  the  food  is  prepared.     No  ma- 
"  nure  can  be  taken  up  by  the  roots  of  plants 
"unless  water  is  present j    and  water,  or  its 
"  elements,  exist  in  all  the  products  of  vegeta- 
"  tion.     The  germination  of  seeds  does  not  take 
"  place  without  the  presence  of  air  or  oxygene 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  Ill 

"  gas.  And  in  the  sunshine,  vegetables  decom- 
"  pose  the  carbonic  acid  gas  of  the  atmosphere ; 
"  the  carbon  of  which  is  absorbed,  and  becomes 
"  a  part  of  their  organised  matter.  And  the 
"  oxygene  gas,  the  other  constituent,  is  given 
"  off':  and,  in  consequence  of  a  variety  of  agen- 
"  cies,  the  economy  of  vegetation  is  made  sub- 
"  servient  to  the  general  order  of  the  system  of 
"  nature. 

"  It  is  shown,  by  various  researches,  that  the 
"  constitution  of  the  atmosphere  has  been  al- 
"  ways  the  same,  since  the  time  that  it  was 
"  first  accurately  analysed  :  and  this  must,  in  a 
"  great  measure,  depend  upon  the  powers  of 
"  plants  to  absorb,  or  decompose,  the  putrefying 
"  or  decaying  remains  of  animals  and  vegeta- 
"  bles,  and  the  gaseous  effluvia  which  they  are 
"  constantly  emitting.  Carbonic  acid  gas  is 
"  formed  in  a  variety  of  processes  of  fermenta- 
"  tion  and  combustion,  and  in  the  respiration 
"  of  animals,  and  as  yet  no  other  process  is 
"  known  in  nature  by  which  it  can  be  consumed, 
"  except  vegetation." 

Thus  it  appears  to  be  a  general  opinion, 
among  the  chemical  philosophers,  that  carbonic 
acid  gas  forms  a  preponderating  ingredient  in 
the  constitution  of  the  food  of  plants.  And  the 
means  of  its  formation  and  production  are  alike 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF   PLANTS. 

described  by  all,  but  as  to  the  manner,  or  through 
what  particular  medium,  it  is  supplied  and  con- 
sumed, these  authors  vary  in  their  opinions ; 
and  I  cannot  but  think,  Sir  Humphry  Davy 
has  taken  a  very  mistaken  view  of  this  part  of 
his  subject.  To  show  that  there  are  other  means 
in  nature  by  which  carbonic  acid  is  consumed, 
than  by  the  leaves  of  plants,  we  need  only  take 
his  own  description  of  the  nature  and  proper- 
ties of  lime.  On  this  part  of  the  subject  he 
says,  "  Slacked  lime  was  used  by  the  Romans 
"  for  manuring  the  soil  in  which  fruit  trees  grew; 
"  this  we  are  informed  by  Pliny.  Marie  had  been 
"  employed  by  the  Britons  and  the  Gauls,  from 
"  the  earliest  times,  as  a  top  dressing  for  land. 
"But  the  precise  period  in  which  burnt  lime  first 
"  came  into  general  use,  in  the  cultivation  of 
"  land,  is,  I  believe,  unknown  :  the  origin  of 
"  the  application,  from  the  early  practices,  is 
"  sufficiently  obvious,  A  substance  which  had 
"  been  used  with  success  in  gardening,  must 
"  have  been  soon  tried  in  farming ;  and  in  coun- 
"  tries  where  marie  was  not  to  be  found,  cal- 
"  cined  lime-stone  would  be  naturally  employed 
"  as  a  substitute." 

"  The  elder  writers  on  agriculture  had  no 
"  correct  notion  of  the  nature  of  lime,  lime- 
"  stone,  and  marie,  or  of  their  effects,  and  this 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  was  the  necessary  consequence  of  the  imper- 
"  fection  of  the  chemistry  of  the  age.  Calca- 
"  reous  matter  was  considered,  by  the  alche- 
"  mists,  as  a  peculiar  earth,  which  in  the  fire 
"  became  combined  with  inflammable  acid ;  and 
"  Evelyn  and  Hartlib,  and  still  later,  Lisle,  in 
"  their  works  on  husbandry,  have  characterised 
"  it  merely  as  a  hot  manure,  of  use  in  cold 
"  lands.  It  is  to  Dr.  Black  of  Edinburgh,  that 
"  our  first  distinct  rudiments  of  knowledge  on 
"  the  subject  are  owing.  About  the  year  1755, 
"  this  celebrated  professor  proved,  by  the  most 
"  decisive  experiments,  that  Jime-stone  and  all 
"  its  modifications,  marbles,  chalks,  and  marles, 
"  consist  principally  of  a  peculiar  earth  united 
"  to  an  aerial  acid  ;  that  the  acid  is  given  out  in 
"  burning,  occasioning  a  loss  of  more  than  forty 
"percent.;  and  that  the  lime  in  consequence 
"  becomes  caustic. 

"  These  important  fa-cts,  immediately  applied 
"  with  equal  certainty  to  the  explanation  of  the 
"  uses  of  lime,  both  as  a  cement,  and  as  a 
"  manure.  As  a  cement,  lime,  applied  in  its 
"  caustic  state,  acquires  its  hardness  and  dura- 
"  bility  by  absorbing  the  aerial  (or,  as  it  has 
"  been  since  called,  the  carbonic,)  acid,  which 
"  always  exists  in  small  quantities  in  the  atmo- 
"  sphere;  it  becomes,  asitwere,  again  lime-stone," 

i 


114  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

Now  admitting  that  carbonic  acid  is  a  neces- 
sary part  in  composing  the  food  of  plants,  it 
appears  to  me  that  Mr.  Kirwan's  theory  is  by 
far  the  most  probable.  He  says,  "  That  car- 
"  borne  acid  soon  precipitates,  by  superiority  of 
"  its  specific  gravity,  and  is  then  condensed  in, 
"  or  mechanically  absorbed  by,  soils,  or  con- 
"  tained  in  dew."  He  also  further  remarks  : 
"  That  plants  do  not  thrive,  but  most  frequently 
"  perish,  when  surrounded  by  an  atmosphere  of 
"  fixed  air,  has  long  been  observed  by  that 
"  great  explorer  of  the  most  hidden  processes 
"  of  nature,  Dr.  Priestley  ;  but  that  fixed  air, 
"  imbibed  by  the  roots,  is  favourable  to  their 
"  growth,  seems  well  established  by  the  expe- 
"  riments  of  Dr.  Perceval  of  Manchester,  and 
"  fully  confirmed  by  those  of  M.  Ruskert. 
"  This  last  mentioned  philosopher  planted  two 
"  beans  in  pots  of  equal  dimensions,  filled  with 
"  garden  mould ;  the  one  was  watered  almost 
"  daily  with  distilled  water,  the  other  with  water 
"  impregnated  with  fixed  air,  in  the  proportion 
"  of  half  a  cubic  inch  to  an  ounce  of  water ; 
"  both  were  exposed  to  all  the  influence  of  the 
"  atmosphere,  except  rain ;  the  bean  treated 
"  with  aerated  water,  appeared  overground  nine 
"  days  sooner  than  that  moistened  with  distil- 
"  led  water,  and  produced  twenty-five  beans; 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  115 

"  whereas  the  other  pot  produced  only  fifteen ; 
"  the  same  experiment  was  made  with  stock 
"  July  flowers,  and  other  plants,  with  equal 
"  success.  The  manner  in  which  fixed  air  acts 
"  in  promoting  vegetation  seems  well  explained 
"  by  Senebier.  He  first  discovered  that  fresh 
"  leaves  exposed  to  the  sun  in  spring  water,  or 
"  water  slightly  impregnated  with  fixed  air,  al- 
"  ways  produced  pure  air,  as  long  as  this  ira- 
"  pregnation  lasts;  but  as  soon  as  it  is  exhausted, 
"or  if  the  leaves  be  placed  in  water,  out  of 
"  which  this  air  has  been  expelled  by  boiling, 
"  they  no  longer  afford  pure  air  ;  from  whence 
"  he  infers,  that  fixed  air  is  decomposed,  its  car- 
"  bonic  principle  detained  by  the  plant,  and  its 
"  pure  air  is  expelled ;  it  appears  to  me  also, 
"  by  acting  as  a  stimulant,  to  help  the  decomposi- 
"  tion  of  the  wafer." 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  again  says,  "  When  a 
"  growing  plant,  the  roots  of  which  are  sup- 
"  plied  with  a  proper  nourishment,  is  exposed 
"  in  the  presence  of  solar  light,  to  a  given 
"  quantity  of  atmospheric  air,  containing  its  due 
"  proportion  of  carbonic  acid,  the  carbonic 
"  acid,  after  a  certain  time,  is  destroyed,  and  a 
"  certain  quantity  of  oxygene  is  formed  in  its 
"  place.  If  new  quantities  of  carbonic  acid  gas 
"  be  supplied,  the  same  result  occurs,  so  that 

i  2 


116  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  the  carbon  is  added  to  plants  from  the  air,  by 
"  the  process  of  vegetation  in  sunshine,  and 
"  oxygene  is  added  to  the  atmosphere."  He 
adds,  "  This  circumstance  is  proved  by  a  num- 
"  ber  of  experiments  made  by  £)rs.  Priestley, 
'•'  Ingenhouz,  and  Woodhouse,  and  M.  T.  de 
"  Saussure,  many  of  which  I  have  repeated 
"  with  similar  results.  The  absorption  of  car- 
"  bonic  acid  gas,  and  the  production  of  oxygeney 
"  are  performed  by  the  leaf.  And  leaves  re- 
"  cently  separated  from  the  tree,  effect  the 
"  change,  when  confined  in  portions  of  air  con- 
"  taining  carbonic  acid,  and  produce  oxygene, 
"  even  when  immersed  in  water  holding  carbo- 
"  nic  acid  in  solution." 

From  what  has  been  before  said,  on  the  nature 
and  properties  of  the  leaves  of  plants,  it  is  not 
only  pretty  clear,  that  they  are  not  furnished 
with  organs,  necessary  for  the  double  action, 
but  it  is  in  no  respect  necessary  they  should 
possess  this  power.  Why  should  a  plant  be  en- 
dowed with  the  power  of  feeding  at  both  ends, 
any  more  than  animals,  and  when,  like  them,  it 
is  proved,  that  the  taking  in  their  food  at  one, 
is  sufficient  for  all  their  purposes  ?  The  expe- 
riment cited,  of  carbonic  acid  being  absorbed 
by  leaves  recently  severed  from  the  tree,  is  no 
eorroboration  of  Sir  Humphry's  theory,  as  if 


OX    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  117 

does  not  appear,  that  the  stems  were  sealed, 
and  therefore  they  were  left  with  the  power  of 
taking  up  the  fluid  through  the  usual  and  natural 
channels. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  again  says,  "  Vegetable 
"  and  animal  substances  deposited  in  the  soil,  as 
"  shown  by  universal  experience,  are  consumed 
"  during  the  process  of  vegetation,  and  they  can 
"  only  nourish  the  plant  by  affording  solid  matter 
"  capable  of  being  dissolved  by  the  fluids  in  the 
"  leaves  of  vegetables :  but  such  parts  of  them 
"  as  are  rendered  gaseous,  and  that  pass  into  the 
"  atmosphere,  must  possess  a  comparative  small 
"  effect,  for  gases  soon  become  diffused  through 
"  the  mass  of  the  surrounding  air." 

"  The  great  object  in  the  application  of  ma- 
"  nures,  should  be  to  make  it  afford  as  much 
"  soluble  matter  as  possible  to  the  roots  of  the 
"  plant,  and  that  in  a  slow  and  gradual  manner, 
"  so  that  it  may  be  entirely  consumed  in  forming 
"  its  sap  and  organised  parts." 

And  again,  "  No  substance  is  more  necessary 
"  to  plants  than  carbonaceous  matter,  and  if  this 
"  cannot  be  introduced  into  the  organs  of  plants, 
"  except  in  a  state  of  solution,  there  is  every 
"reason  to  suppose  that  other  substances  less 
"  essential  will  be  in  the  same  case.  I  found  by 
"  some  experiments  made  in  1804,  that  plants 

i  3 


118  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  introduced  into  strong  solutions  of  sugar,  mu- 
"  cilage,  tanning  principle,  jelly,  and  other  sub- 
"  stances,  died ;  but  that  plants  lived  in  the  same 
"  solutions,  after  they  had  fermented.  At  that 
"  time  I  supposed  that  fermentation  was  neces- 
"  sary  to  prepare  the  food  of  plants,  but  I  have 
"  since  found  that  the  deleterious  effects  of  the 
"  recent  vegetable  solutions  were  owing  to  their 
"  being  too  concentrated;  in  consequence  of 
"  which,  the  vegetable  organs  wrere  wholly  clog- 
"  ged  with  solid  matter,  and  the  transpiration  of 
"  the  leaves  prevented.  The  beginning  of  June  in 
"  the  next  year,  I  used  solutions  of  the  same 
"  substances,  but  so  much  diluted,  that  there  was 
"  only  about  one  two-hundredth  part  of  solid  ve- 
"  getable  matter  in  the  solutions.  Plants  of 
"  mint  grew  luxuriantly  in  all  these  solutions, 
"  but  least  so  in  that  of  astringent  matter.  I 
"  watered  some  spots  of  grass  in  a  garden,  with 
"  the  different  solutions  of  jelly,  sugar,  and  mu- 
"  cilage,  which  grew  most  vigourously,  and  that 
"  watered  with  the  solution  of  tanning  principle, 
"  grew  better  than  that  watered  with  common 
"  water. 

Again,  "  Mucilaginous,  gelatinous,  saccharine, 
"  oily,  and  extractive  fluids,  and  solutions  of 
"  carbonic  acid  in  water,  are  substances  that  in 
"  their  unchanged  states  contain  almost  all  the 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  119 

"  principles  necessary  for  the  life  of  plants  j  but 
"  there  are  few  cases  in  which  they  can  be  ap- 
"  plied  as  manures  in  their  pure  forms,  and 
"  vegetable  manures  in  general  contain  a  great 
"  excess  of  fibrous  and  insoluble  matter,  which 
"  must  undergo  chemical  changes  before  they 
"  become  the  food  of  plants." 

I  must  confess  I  do  not  see  the  utility  of  Sir 
H.  Davy's  expressing  such  an  opinion.  To  say 
the  best  of  it,  it  appears,  as  Mr.  Kirwan  observes, 
to  be  but  a  speculation  ;  and  as  he  does  not  state 
the  few  cases,  it  is  worse  than  useless,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  calculated  to  mislead,  bewilder,  and  con- 
fuse, and  to  shake  the  confidence  of  mere  prac- 
tical husbandmen  in  the  general  doctrines  of 
chemistry. 

I  cannot  but  think  it  by  far  the  most  probable, 
that  Sir  Humphry  Davy's  first  idea  was  the 
correct  one  ;  and  that  such  substances  must  be 
reduced  by  fermentation  before  they  can  be  taken 
up  by  the  roots.  At  any  rate,  under  those  cir- 
cumstances, the  effect  of  such  an  application  as 
he  describes,  to  the  roots  of  the  plants,  must 
have  been  the  same,  that  is,  death  :  but  another 
cause  of  death  much  more  probable  may  be  as- 
signed, than  that  of  the  vessels  being  clogged 
with  solid  matter;  viz.  the  oxygenization,  or 
acidifying  of  those  solutions,  which  most  likely 

i  4 


120  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

destroyed  the  roots.  At  any  rate,  whenever  I 
have  found  a  plant  wholly  killed  by  the  appli- 
cation of  fermenting  substances,  I  have  observed 
the  roots  were  first  destroyed.  I  have  no  doubt 
of  the  correctness  of  Mr.  Kirwan's  observation, 
that  "  vegetables  not  only  require  food,  but 
"  that  food  be  duly  administered  to  them,  a  sur- 
"  feit  being  as  fatal  to  them  as  absolute  privation." 
But  the  effect  of  surfeit  in  plants,  is  generally 
the  same  as  with  animals,  and  discovers  itself  by 
disease  affecting  different  parts,  in  the  manner  of 
sores  and  putrefying  wounds,  which  also,  as  with 
animals,  are  often  followed  by  mortification  and 
death. 

If,  as  Mr.  Kirwan  states,  the  more  solid  part 
of  vegetables  be  submitted  to  dry  distillation, 
or  burnt  in  a  close  vessel,  it  will  be  reduced  to 
charcoal ;  and  which  will  continue  to  occupy 
almost  as  much  space,  as  the  vegetable  itself  did 
previous  to  the  change,  and  to  retain  the  same 
figure  and  the  same  organic  disposition.  It  is 
therefore  very  evident,  that  the  basis  of  charcoal, 
which  is  termed  carbon,  not  only  forms  the  grand 
stamina  of  plants,  but  that  it  enters  into  the 
composition  of  every  part  and  produce  of  ve- 
getables :  it  may  hence  be  justly  inferred,  that 
if  the  plant  be  formed  by  the  required  ele- 
ments, taken  in  at  the  root,  (and  of  which  there 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

can  be  no  doubt,)  the  basis  of  charcoal  must,  in 
that  part  of  the  food  of  plants  which  is  supplied 
by  artificial  means,  form  almost  an  integral ; 
and  how  to  prepare,  co^ct,  and  apply  this  sub- 
stance, is  the  grand  desideratum. 

As  Sir  Humphry  Davy  says,  mucilaginous, 
gelatinous,  saccharine,  oily,  and  extractive  fluids, 
and  solutions  of  carbonic  acid  in  water,  are  sub- 
stances that  in  their  unchanged  states  contain 
almost  all  the  principles  necessary  for  the  life  of 
plants  ;  and  all  that  is  contained  in  these  sub- 
stances, except  the  basis  of  charcoal,  is  contained 
in  water ;  viz.  oxygene,  nitrogene,  and  earth. 
In  the  preparation  of  food  for  plants,  therefore, 
the  principal  object  must  be  to  produce  and 
apply  carbon,  and  the  manner  of  effecting  this  is 
still  an  object  of  doubt,  difficulty,  and  uncer- 
tainty, which  is  evinced  by  the  opinions  even  of 
those  great  philosophers  which  I  have  quoted. 

What  Mr.  Kirwan  says  respecting  coal,  is  true 
enough ;  but  as  to  coal  in  itself,  being  made  to 
form  any  part  of  the  food  of  plants,  I  have  never 
seen  it  proved  ;  that  it  has  been  applied  as  manure 
with  good  effect,  may  be,  but  its  operation  must 
have  been  as  an  alterative  in  the  soil,  and  a  pre- 
ventative  of  putrefaction,  and  not  as  affording 
carbonaceous  matter  to  the  plant.  The  shavings 
of  wood,  no  doubt,  might  have  been  reduced 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

to  charcoal,  by  the  operation  of  fire,  but  would 
they  in  this  state  have  afforded  as  much  of  the 
basis  of  charcoal  in  a  soluble  state,  as  by  the  result 
of  oxydizement  or  ferrtfmtation  ?  Certainly  not : 
then  it  may  be  inferred,  that  to  furnish  charcoal, 
or  a  substance  capable  of  being  converted  into 
charcoal,  is  not  enough.  Carbon  must  be  pre- 
sented in  that  state  which  admits  of  its  perfect 
solution  and  combination  with  water.  And  even 
after  this  is  produced,  it  clearly  appears  that  some 
co-operating  agent  is  necessary,  either  to  release 
it  from  the  natural  attachment  of  some  other 
principle  or  substance,  which  is  obnoxious  to 
plants,  or  to  stimulate  the  plant  to  receive  it ; 
for  it  is  found  that  the  black  residuum  of  veget- 
ables, spontaneously  decomposed  by  putrefaction, 
will  not  of  itself  sustain  such  plants  as  are  objects 
of  cultivation  in  agriculture  ;  nor  will  simple 
calcareous  earths ;  but  these  two  substances 
blended  in  due  proportions,  constitute  the  most 
fertile  soils.  Hence,  as  is  well  known,  black 
soils,  which  are  constituted  wholly  of  vegetable 
matter,  are  sterile,  and  that  by  the  simple  com- 
bination of  lime  they  are  rendered  fertile.  Then 
what  is  this  principle  of  fertility  ?  this  is  an  im- 
portant question. 

The  most  complete  solution  of  carbon,  or  that 
state  which    admits  of  the  most  perfect  union 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  1C2S 

with  water,  appears  to  be  carbonic  acid ;  but  as 
it  has  not  been  proved,  that  in  this  state  it  is,  by 
any  application,  capable  of  producing  anything 
like  the  quantity  of  carbonaceous  matter  required 
to  sustain  a  plant  in  health  and  vigour,  it  may 
justly  be  concluded  that  carbonic  acid,  like  coal, 
is,  by  its  constitution,  restricted  in  its  operation. 
That  process  of  decomposition,  therefore,  which 
can  be  conducted  so  as  to  produce  the  required 
state  of  solution  and  separation,  without  its  run- 
ning into  the  excess  of  carbonic  acid  or  charcoal, 
must  be  the  most  efficient ;  and  the  chemical 
terms  which  best  express  this  state,  appear  to 
me  to  be  vegetable  and  animal  oxydes  ;  and  my 
opinion  as  to  the  best  mode  of  producing  and 
applying  this,  I  shall  hereafter  explain. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  says,  "  There  is  no  ques- 
"  tion  on  which  more  difference  of  opinion  has 
"  existed,  than  that  of  the  state  in  which  ma- 
"  nure  ought  to  be  ploughed  into  the  land  ; 
"  whether  recent,  or  when  it  has  gone  through 
"  the  process  of  fermentation.  And  this  ques- 
"  tion  is  still  a  subject  of  discussion;  but  whoever 
"  will  refer  to  the  simplest  principles  of  che- 
"  mistry,  cannot  entertain  a  doubt  on  the  subject. 

"  As  soon  as  dung  begins  to  decompose,  it 
"  throws  off  its  volatile  parts,  which  are  the 


ON  THE  POOD  OF  PLANTS. 

"  most  valuable  and  most  efficient.  Dung 
"  which  has  fermented,  so  as  to  become  a  mere 
"  soft  cohesive  mass,  has  generally  lost  from  one- 
"  third  to  one-half  of  its  most  useful  constituent 
"  elements.  It  evidently  should  be  applied  as 
"  soon  as  fermentation  begins,  that  it  may  exert 
"  its  full  action  upon  the  plant,  and  lose  none 
"  of  its  nutritive  powers/' 

Again,  "  All  green  succulent  plants  con- 
"  tain  saccharine  or  mucilaginous  matter,  with 
"  woody  fibre,  and  readily  ferment.  They  can- 
"  not,  therefore,  if  intended  for  manure,  be  used 
"  too  soon  after  their  death." 

A  reference  to  the  principles  of  chemistry,  most 
certainly  induces  me  to  form  conclusions  very 
different  to  Sir  Humphry  :  in  his  explanations 
of  chemical  principles,  and  their  combinations, 
no  doubt  he  is  clear  and  correct ;  but  many  of 
his  applications  of  those  principles,  and  his  in- 
ferences, appear  to  me  to  be  superficial,  hypo- 
thetical, and  fallacious  :  and  this  most  probably 
arises  from  a  want  of  practical  knowledge  and 
observation.  His  opinions  seem  to  be  grounded 
on  the  belief,  that  in  the  production  and  appli- 
cation of  food  for  plants,  quantity  is  the  grand 
desideratum.  He  appears  to  have  no  notion 
that  the  health  and  condition  of  plants  determine 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

their  value ;  or  that  vegetables  are  as  much  af- 
fected by  both  the  quality  and  the  quantity  of 
food,  as  animals  are,  but  such  is  the  case. 

That  the  state  and  condition  of  food  when  ad- 
ministered to  animals,  determine  its  effects,  is  ge- 
nerally understood  :  and  it  is  precisely  the  case 
with  vegetables.  Thus,  whenever  the  nutritive 
part  of  food  is  blended  with  a  large  portion  of 
filthy  and  impure  matter,  vegetables,  like  ani- 
mals, become  gross,  bloated,  and  diseased. 

Although,  (as  I  have  before  observed  when 
speaking  of  the  leaves  of  plants,)  a  rapid  growth 
and  large  surface  may  be  produced,  this  is  of  little 
value  as  food  for  animals ;  it  is  aqueous,  vapid, 
obnoxious,  and  of  little  solid  value  ;  and  plants 
in  such  a  state,  are,  in  another  point  of  view,  like 
animals, — they  are  sterile,  and  seldom  produce 
their  seed  or  fruit  in  perfection.  And,  therefore, 
notwithstanding  a  great  part  of  that  which  con- 
stitutes vegetable  and  animal  matter,  may  be 
thrown  off  in  the  process  of  fermentation,  it  is  im- 
portant to  consider,  what  those  parts  are,  before 
we  attempt  to  appreciate  their  value.  May  it 
not  be  necessary  to  the  health  of  vegetables, 
that  a  certain  part  should  be  expelled  ?  And, 
although  a  portion  of  the  more  valuable  part 
may  be  wasted  in  the  process  of  fermentation  : 


OK    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

may  not  the  process  render  the  remainder  of 
more  avail  and  value,  and  thus  create  a  profit 
instead  of  a  loss  ? 

It  must  be  remembered,  that  the  authority  of 
chemistry  rests  upon  this  axiom, — that  whatever 
constitutes  a  body,  or  operates  as  an  agent  in  its 
construction,  must  be  demonstrable  on  a  chemi- 
cal examination,  both  by  analysis  and  synthesis. 
Now  it  does  not  appear,  by  the  different  analysis 
before  explained,  that  any  vegetable  substance 
contains  nitrogene,  except  gum,  which  is  the 
produce  of  disease  ;  but,  that  all  animal  sub- 
stances, in  an  undecomposed  state,  do  contain 
nitrogene.  Therefore,  —  with  all  due  deference 
to  Sir  Humphry  Davy, — as  in  a  demonstration 
by  synthesis,  or  in  the  composition  of  vegetable, 
from  animal  substances,  nitrogene  cannot  be 
considered  as  necessary,  ought  it  not  to  be  disen- 
gaged and  expelled  from  such  substances  as  are 
prepared  for  the  food  of  plants  ?  And  if  so, — as 
nitrogene  cannot  be  separated,  by  any  other 
means  than  fermentation, — is  it  not  necessary 
that  such  decomposition  should  be  effected  pre- 
vious to  its  application? — or  that  the  substances 
be  so  placed,  that  the  obnoxious  gases  be  passed 
freely  off,  and  that  the  action  of  decomposition 
may  not  affect  the  roots?  It  does  not  appear 


ON    THE    TOO!)    OF    PLANTS. 

that  plants  throw  off  anything  as  excrementitious 
but  oxygene  ;  and  consequently,  if  nitrogene  is 
taken  in,  it  must  be  appropriated.  This  remark 
also  applies  to  the  consumption  of  hydrogene. 
If  a  plant  be  induced  to  consume  an  extra  quan- 
tity of  hydrogene,  or  carburetted  hydrogene,  it 
must  form  a  surface  sufficiently  large  to  employ 
or  appropriate  it,  or  it  must  be  passed  off  as 
diseased  excresence  ;  it  cannot  be  expelled  in  a 
healthy  manner,  like  oxygene. 

Sir  Humphry  says,  "  In  the  writings  of  scien- 
"  tific  agriculturists,  a  great  mass  of  facts  may 
"  be  found  in  favour  of  the  application  of  farm- 
"  yard  dung  in  a  recent  state.  Mr.  Young,  in 
"  an  Essay  on  Manures,  which  I  have  already 
"  quoted,  adduces  a  number  of  excellent  autho- 
"  rities  in  support  of  the  plan.  Many  who 
"  doubted  have  been  lately  convinced :  and, 
"  perhaps,  there  is  no  subject  of  investigation, 
"  in  which  there  is  such  a  union  of  theoretical 
"  and  practical  evidence.  I  have  myself,  within 
"  the  last  ten  years,  witnessed  a  number  of  dis- 
"  tinct  proofs  on  the  subject.  I  shall  content 
"  myself  with  quoting  that  which  ought  to  have, 
"  and  which  I  am  sure  will  have,  the  greatest 
"  weight  among  agriculturists.  Within  the  last 
"  seven  years,  Mr.  Coke  has  entirely  given  up 


128  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  the  system  formerly  adopted  on  his  farm,  of 
"  applying  fermented  dung :  and  he  informs  me, 
"  that  his  crops  have  been  since  as  good  as  they 
"  ever  were,  and  that  his  manure  goes  nearly 
""  twice  as  far." 

This  doctrine,  in  a  general  sense,  and  com- 
pared with  the  old  practice,  agrees  perfectly 
with  my  observation  and  experience  ;  but  Sir 
Humphry  does  not  state,  whether  the  dung  is 
immediately  ploughed  in,  by  Mr.  Coke,  or  suf- 
fered to  lie  on  the  surface  ;  and  the  difference 
between  those  two  modes  of  application,  will  be 
found  to  be  very  important,  by  every  person  who 
will  try  them. 

I  shall  hereafter  state  my  reasons  why  it  is 
improper,  as  a  general  practice,  to  manure  lands 
that  are  intended  for  immediate  seed  crops ;  but 
there  may  be  cases  where  the  state  of  the  soil, 
rom  extreme  poverty  and  other  circumstances, 
require  it ;  and  in  those  cases,  1  am  convinced 
that  the  best  time  and  manner  of  supplying  dung 
for  such  crops  is,  by  spreading  it  over  the  sur- 
face after  the  seeds  are  sown  :  at  first  sight, 
and  according  to  Sir  Humphry's  notions,  this 
may  appear  to  be  a  wasteful  practice  ;  but  it  is 
far  otherwise  :  for,  as  Sir  Humphry  says,  "  Or- 
"  ganic  substances,  as  soon  as  they  are  deprived 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

"  of  vitality,  begin  to  pass  through  a  series  of 
"  changes,  which  ends  in  their  complete  destruc- 
"  tion,  in  the  entire  separation  and  dissipation 
"  of  the  parts.  Animal  matters  are  the  soonest 
"  destroyed  by  the  operation  of  air,  heat,  and 
"  LIGHT.  Vegetable  substances  yield  more  slow- 
"  ly,  but  finally  obey  the  same  laws.  The  periods 
"  of  the  application  of  manures,  from  decom- 
"  posing  animal  and  vegetable  substances,  de- 
"  pend  upon  the  knowledge  of  these  principles." 
Now,  notwithstanding  the  manner  of  applying 
dung  which  I  recommend,  that  of  spreading  it 
over  the  surface,  and  there  permitting  it  to  re- 
main, before  it  be  ploughed  in,  twelve  months  or 
more,  is  directly  opposite  to  that  recommended 
by  Sir  Humphry,  it  will  be  found  more  com- 
pletely accordant  with  the  above  principles,  as 
well  as  with  those  of  Mr.  Kirwan  :  for,  by  leav- 
ing dung  openly  spread  on  the  surface,  it  is 
evident,  that  the  influence  of  the  air,  the  heat  of 
the  sun,  and  light,  will  be  the  least  controlled 
or  obstructed ;  and,  consequently,  the  decom- 
position will  be  more  rapid,  regular,  and  con- 
formable to  the  wants  of  the  plants.  Under  such 
circumstances,  more  carbonic  acid  may  be  ge- 
nerated ;  but  as  this  elastic  fluid  is  heavier  than 
the  atmospheric  air,  it  will  fall  on  and  penetrate 
the  open  surface  of  the  soil,  and  thus  accord  in 


130 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 


effect  with  the  experiments,  cited  by  Mr.  Kirwan, 
of  Dr.  Priestley  and  M.  Ruckett.  And  as  to 
any  loss  arising  by  the  evolution  of  any  other 
gases,  they  are  less  likely  to  occur  from  dung 
in  this  situation  than  when  buried ;  for  carbu- 
retted  hydrogene  gas  is  formed  in  the  greatest 
quantity  during  the  putrefactive  fermentation, 
and  when  the  substances  are  immersed  in,  or 
glutted  with,  water,  and  excluded  from  the  air 
and  light ;  and  in  this  state  they  most  generally 
are  when  buried  :  and  this  gas,  possessing  an 
opposite  quality  to  the  carbonic  acid  gas,  in  be- 
ing much  lighter  than  the  atmospheric  air,  will, 
as  it  is  formed,  operate  in  a  reverse  manner  to 
the  carbonic  acid ;  it  will  immediately,  on  being 
liberated,  penetrate  the  surface  of  the  soil,  mount 
rapidly  into  the  atmosphere,  and  pass  off  with 
the  wind,  and  be  thus  lost.  And  further,  it  is 
well  known  that  animal  and  vegetable  substances 
decomposed  by  the  cold  putrefactive  fermenta- 
tion under  the  earth,  or  at  the  bottoms  of  stag- 
nant ponds,  axe  inert  and  inefficient ;  at  least, 
until  they  are  made  to  undergo  some  other  che- 
mical change,  by  calcination,  oxydation,  &c.  ; 
this  is  evinced  by  peats,  bogs,  &c. 

We  may  likewise  instance  the  effect  of  the  ac- 
cumulated animal  substances  decomposed  under 
the  earth  in  burial  grounds,  which  never  exhibit 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  131 

any  comparatively  extraordinary  luxuriance  of 
vegetation.  And,  as  a  practical  demonstration 
that  dung,  when  laid  on  or  near  the  surface,  and 
repeatedly  turned  over  and  exposed  to  the  ac- 
tion of  the  atmosphere,  is  not  very  rapidly  or 
very  effectually  exhausted,  I  shall  state  a  course 
of  operations  which  were  carried  on  in  a  field  of 
about  six  acres,,  within  my  immediate  observation. 
The  soil  of  this  field  was  a  fine  friable  loam, 
and  of  a  black  colour,  but  the  surrounding 
land,  although  of  the  same  texture,  was  of  a 
foxy  brown  j  this  difference  in  the  colour,  no 
doubt,  was  occasioned  by  the  difference  in  cul- 
tivation and  manuring.  The  surrounding  lands 
had  been  treated  in  a  careless,  slovenly  manner, 
as  a  common  farm  ;  whilst  the  field  in  question 
was  cultivated  as  a  market-garden,  cropped  with 
esculent  vegetables,  and  manured  at  least  once 
in  the  year,  for  many  years.  At  the  period  it 
came  under  my  notice  the  market-gardener  had 
died,  and  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  another  per- 
son, who  having  but  seven  years  to  run  of  a 
lease,  determined,  as  he  said,  to  work  it  out ; 
he  therefore  sowed  it  with  white  wheat  for  five 
years  following,  without  giving  any  manure. 
The  first  year,  it  produced  forty-eight  bushels 
per  acre,  and  every  year  after,  the  crops  declin- 
ed three  or  four  bushels  per  acre.  The  sixth 

K  2 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

year,  it  was  planted  with  potatoes  without  ma- 
nure, and  the  crop  averaged  fourteen  tons  per 
acre.  The  seventh  year,  it  was  sown  again  with 
wheat,  without  manure,  and  it  produced  up- 
wards of  thirty-two  bushels  per  acre. 

And  to  show  the  beneficial  effects  of  top- 
dressing,  I  shall  also  state  that  about  this  time,  I 
took  possession  of  a  field  of  pasture  land  of  about 
twenty  acres,  a  strong  yellow  or  foxy  clay ;  it 
lay  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  and  was  very  wet  and 
poachy,  particularly  during  winter ;  had  been  ge- 
nerally cut  for  hay,  although  it  seldom  produced 
more  than  three-fourths  of  a  load  per  acre,  and 
this  not  until  the  end  of  July.  I  drained  it  by 
cutting  a  ditch  at  the  upper  side,  deep  enough 
to  get  below  the  stratum  of  clay,  which  in  some 
places  was  upwards  of  five  feet,  turning  the 
water  down  the  sides,  and  gave  it  a  top  dress- 
ing of  scavenger's  manure,  the  cleaning  of  the 
town  streets  ;  and  the  year  after,  it  produced  me 
a  load  and  a  half  per  acre,  in  the  middle  of 
June ;  and  a  second  crop,  of  three-fourths  of  a 
load,  the  beginning  of  September  ;  and  this  it 
continued  to  do,  varying  a  little,  more  or  less, 
according  only  as  the  seasons  were  wet  or  dry. 

And  to  shew  the  effect  of  dung  buried  deep  ; 
the  following  instance  may  be  sufficiently  strong. 
I  had  noticed  a  field  at  Wickham  in  Kent, 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  133 

which  was  laid  down  for  a  cherry  orchard,  and 
planted  with  fine  young  healthy  standard  trees, 
that  for  two  years  made  a  beautiful  and  luxu- 
riant growth,  and  the  third  year,  in  the  spring, 
they  threw  out  their  shoots  with  equal  luxu- 
riance; but  before  summer,  I  observed  to  my 
astonishment,  they  were  all  withered  and  dead. 
Not  being  able  to  assign  a  cause  for  such  an 
unusual  failure,  I  called  on  the  proprietor,  to 
enquire  how  it  happened ;  he  seemed  perfectly 
resigned  to  what  he  called  his  ill  luck,  in  having 
them  struck  with  a  blight ;  however,  perceiving 
no  reason  why  his  trees  should  be  blighted, 
whilst  his  neighbours  all  around,  should  escape 
uninjured,  I  enquired  farther  as  to  the  nature 
of  the  subsoil,  &c«,  when  he  told  me  he  had  been 
at  great  expense  and  trouble  to  prepare  the  soil, 
by  giving  it  a  thick  covering  of  rich  stable  dung, 
and  trenching  it  in,  a  spit  and  a  half  deep  with 
the  spade.  I  observed  the  trees  had  thrown 
out  a  profuse  discharge  of  gum,  and  have  no 
doubt,  that  during  the  two  first  years,  the  roots 
had  not  penetrated  the  dung,  but  on  reaching 
it  the  third  year,  they  were  poisoned;  or  so 
glutted  with  such  impure  food,  as  to  be  thus 
diseased  and  destroyed. 

Whatever  devastation  may  be  committed  by 
the  insect  or  fungus  tribe,   to  trees  or  plants, 

K  3 


134  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

I  am  convinced  that  by  far  the  greatest 
extent  of  injury,  from  what  is  placed  to  the 
account  of  canker,  mildew,  &c.  if  correctly  in- 
vestigated, will  prove  to  originate  in  the  unwhole- 
some supply,  or  impurity,  of  the  food. 

As  to  the  objection,  that  by  leaving  dung  on 
the  surface,  a  too  rapid  decomposition  of  the 
manure,  will  be  followed  by  a  too  rapid  con- 
sumption of  food  ;  it  may  be  said,  "  a  man  can- 
not eat  his  cake  and  have  it  too.'*  Let  the  crop 
be  suited  to  the  manure,  or  the  manure  to  the 
crop,  and  as  long  as  he  gets  its  full  value,  he 
will  have  little  reason  to  complain  of  its  coming 
into  his  pocket  too  quick ;  the  sooner  he  gets 
a  profitable  return  for  one  dressing  of  dung,  the 
sooner  he  can  afford  another  j  and  if  a  proper 
course  of  crops  be  taken,  he  may  go  on  a  long 
time,  without  feeling  cause  to  complain  that  his 
lands  are  too  prolific,  or  too  rich. 

To  be  consistent,  we  must  either  stick  to 
chemical  principles,  or  give  them  up.  The 
difference  in  the  effect  of  the  method  I  re- 
commend, of  applying  manure  on  the  surface, 
and  there  to  suffer  it  to  remain  the  longest  pe- 
riod convenient;  and  that,  by  Sir  H.  Davy, 
of  burying  it  immediately ;  may  be  determined 
by  the  comparative  formation  and  effect  of  the 
two  gases,  carbonic  acid,  and  carburetted  hy- 
drogen. If  the  former  be,  as  stated,  a  principal 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  135 

ingredient  in  the  food  of  plants,  and  that  by  its 
gravity  it  will  penetrate  into  the  soil,  no  method 
more  favorable  for  its  generation  and  equal  dis- 
tribution can  be  devised,  than  by  my  mode  of 
application j  and  if  carburetted  hydrogen  be 
either  an  unwholesome  food,  or  by  its  rapid 
escape,  the  occasion  of  a  great  waste  of  carbon  ; 
and  nitrogene  gas  be  poisonous,  or  obnoxious, 
when  in  contact  with  the  food;  no  mode  can 
be  more  favorable  to,  or  productive  of,  both 
those  effects,  than  burying  the  dung  in  an  un- 
fermented  state. 

If  we  were  to  suppose,  that  a  difference  in  the 
quality  of  the  food  supplied  to  plants,  produced  no 
difference  in  its  effects ;  or  that  the  roots  possessed 
the  power  of  selecting  the  exact  quantity  and  pro- 
portion of  each  principle,  required  for  its  parti- 
cular purpose,  from  any  composition  that  may  be 
presented  to  it ;  we  should  be  driven  far  off  from 
accounting  for  the  diseases  of  plants,  or  for  the  dif- 
ference in  the  size,  substance,  state,  and  condi- 
tion of  plants  of  the  same  species,  when  growing 
in  the  same  situations  :  and,  although  we  are 
justified  in  believing,  that  a  plant  having  taken 
in  its  food  in  a  compound  state,  possesses  the 
power  of  dividing  and  appropriating  the  different 
parts  to  its  different  purposes,  it  must  be  pb- 
vious,  that  any  unnatural  obstruction  to  the  due 

K  4 


136  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

exertion  of  those  powers  ;  or  any  improper  sub- 
stance being  taken  into  the  system  with  the 
food ;  must  be  followed  by  disorder,  disease,  and 
destruction. 

One  great  power  which  plants  are  allowed 
to  possess,  and  which  seems  absolutely  neces- 
sary ;  is  the  decomposition  of  water,  and  the 
emission  of  oxygene ;  for,  from  the  proportion 
of  oxygene  in  water,  being  so  much  greater  than 
in  any  of  the  vegetable  products,  the  plant  must 
take  up  more  than  it  can  need ;  and  the  great 
power  and  activity  of  oxygen  is  such,  that  un- 
less plants  had  the  means  of  expelling  the  super- 
fluous quantity,  they  could  not  exist,  nor  could 
the  different  products  be  formed.  But  plants  do 
not  appear  to  possess  the  power  of  expelling  hy- 
drogene  ;  therefore,  whatever  quantity  of  this 
substance  be  taken  into  the  system,  it  must  re- 
main and  be  appropriated.  With  these  ideas,  the 
following  analysis  will  be  found  generally  to  ac- 
cord:— 

Water  contains,  85  parts    oxygene, 

15      -       hydrogene. 

Oil    contains,  79  parts  carbon, 

21      -  hydrogene. 

Sugar  contains,          -         28  parts  carbon, 

8      -  hydrogene, 

64     v  oxygene. 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  137 

Gum  contains,  %3  parts   carbon, 

1 1  hydrogene, 

65  oxygene, 

1  nitrogene. 

Starch  contains,  43  parts   carbon, 

7  hydrogene, 

50  oxygene. 

Most  people  are  aware,  that  the  quality  of  the 
food  consumed  by  animals,  is  equally  as  deter- 
mined in  its  effects,  as  the  quantity,  and  such  is 
the  case  with  vegetables.  When  an  animal  is 
constrained  to  live  on  meagre,  impure  food,  or 
that,  wherein  a  small  quantity  of  nutriment  is  dif- 
fused or  blended  with  a  large  insipid  mass,  it  is 
induced  to  consume  a  greater  quantity,  to  make 
up  for  the  want  of  a  more  concentrated  quality  ; 
and  the  consequence  is,  an  extension  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels.  But  although  the  animal  in 
this  condition,  appears  large  in  bulk,  it  possesses 
little  solid  value,  and  less  strength  to  bear  up 
under  the  additional  weight;  and  such  is  the 
case  with  vegetables ;  their  stalks,  branches,  and 
leaves,  are  the  organs  for  the  reception  and  di- 
gestion of  the  food  ;  and  whenever  they  are 
glutted  with  meagre  food,  a  large  extension  of 
the  leaf  and  branches  follows,  but  in  this  state 
these  possess  little  substance  or  value. 

That  some   plants  are   more  voracious  than 


138  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

others,  and  that  they  sometimes,  like  some 
animals,  feed  on  gross  impurities  j  is  distinctly 
proved  by  the  flavor  of  esculents,  and  parti- 
cularly the  cabbage  tribe  :  thus  we  find  that 
sea-kale,  growing  in  rank  manured  beds,  is  so 
gross  and  bitter  in  flavour,  as  scarcely  to  be 
eatable;  whilst  that  which  is  grown  in  a  pure 
natural  soil,  is  sweet  and  delicious. 

Certainly,  we  cannot  pretend  to  the  powers  of 
determining  and  measuring  out  the  exact  pro- 
portions of  the  required  elements  ;  but  we  may, 
by  a  little  attention,  be  able  to  counteract  and 
avoid  extremes. 

It  appears  throughout  nature,  that  the  efforts 
of  a  plant,  from  its  first  establishment,  is  directed 
to  acquire  the  proper  state  and  condition  to 
propagate  its  species ;  and  that  in  its  seeds  and 
fruit  is  comprised  its  concentrated  essence.  We 
may  therefore  estimate  its  powers  and  efforts  to  be 
in  proportion  to  its  wants ;  and  hence  we  may  sup- 
pose, that  as  starch,  and  sugar,  contain  a  large 
portion  of  oxygene,  and  a  small  portion  of  hy- 
drogene;  that  those  plants  whose  desired  pro- 
ducts consist  of  such  substances,  should  be  sup- 
plied with  food  containing  a  large  portion  of 
carbon  and  oxygene  ;  and  as  oil  contains  a  large 
proportion  of  hydrogene,  and  no  oxygene  ;  that 
to  those  vegetables,  whose  seeds  produce  oil,  a 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  139 

supply  of  food   should  be  given,  containing  a 
large  portion  of  hydrogene  and  carbon. 

On  these  grounds,  •  admitting  carbonic  acid 
and  carburetted  hydrogene  to  form  the  food  of 
plants,  we  come  to  the  following  conclusions. 
Those  substances,  and  that  mode  of  preparation, 
which  produce  carbonic  acid,  and  carbonaceous 
oxydes,  constitute  the  best  food,  and  the  best 
state,  for  all  plants  producing  grain  and  pulse  ; 
and  surpass  also,  the  best  adapted  for  clovers, 
grasses,  &c.,  for  feed  and  for  hay ;  as  the  quantity 
of  saccharine  matter  they  contain,  determines 
their  value,  arid  riot  the  bulk,  which  alone  would 
be  increased  by  carburetted  hydrogene.  For 
those  plants  whose  seeds  produce  oil,  such  as 
hemp,  flax,  rape,  and  all  the  cabbage  tribe,  car- 
buretted  hydrogene  may  be  Well  adapted.  We 
find  those  ideas  corroborated  by  natural  and 
practical  results  :  thus,  seed-crops  of  grain  and 
pulse  are  always  most  healthy  and  prolific,  on 
lands  that  have  been  treated  in  that  manner, 
and  left  in  that  state,  in  which  the  roots  are  the 
most  completely  freed  from  those  substances 
which  produce  carburetted  hydrogene  gas ;  and 
hemp,  rape,  turnips,  cabbages,  &c.,  from  their 
peculiar  form  of  growth,  are  enabled  to  sustain 
a  large  and  extended  surface,  and  can  therefore 


140  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

appropriate  a  large  portion  of  carburetted  hy- 
drogene  without  injury. 

A  due  attention  to  these  particulars  will  ex- 
plain the  want  of  accordance  in  the  opinions  of 
Sir  Humphry  Davy,  with  many  of  the  operations 
that  are  most  successfully  practised  by  many 
eminent  farmers.  Indeed,  if  the  food  of  plants 
was  wasted,  by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere ; 
ploughing  and  stirring  up  the  soil  must  occasion 
waste  and  sterility ;  and  the  same  must  be  the 
case  with  turning  over,  and  exposing  masses  of 
dung;  but,  observing  practitioners  well  know 
that  those  processes  are  followed  by  additional 
prolificacy. 

That  class,  among  the  cultivators  of  plants, 
who,  of  all  others,  pay  the  most  attention  to  their 
health,  and  proper  condition  for  fructification, 
is,  perhaps,  the  florists ;  and  the  most  eminent 
amongst  those,  make  it  their  practice  to  mix  and 
turn  over  their  compost  at  short  intervals,  so 
that  every  part  may  be  exposed  to  the  influence 
of  the  sun,  air,  and  light,  for  at  least  twelve 
months  before  they  use  it. 

The  fact  is,  I  believe,  that  whether  carbon 
and  oxygene  combined,  as  carbonic  acid,  be  the 
best  state  of  preparation  for  the  consumption 
of  plants,  or  not ;  carbon  and  oxygene  form  the 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  141 

grand  essentials  for  making  them  prolific  ;  and 
when  vegetable  aud  animal  substances  are  laid 
on  the  surface  of  the  soil  they  are  intended  to 
enrich,  they  are  in  a  situation  best  calculated 
for  decomposition,  by  oxydizement ;  for  then, 
as  they  are  reduced  to  a  soluble  state,  they  are 
dissolved  by  water,  and  carried  to  the  roots  ; 
and  when  there  is  not  moisture  enough  to  carry 
down  the  soluble  part,  it  lies  dry  on  the  surface ; 
and  whilst  dry, — as  Sir  H.  Davy  observes, — 
no  fermentation  can  take  place ;  and  thus 
circumstanced,  under  the  alternate  state  of  wet 
and  dry,  the  decomposition  is  gradual,  complete, 
and  rapid.  This  may  be  observed  by  a  stake  of 
wood,  that  has  been  some  time  fixed  into  the 
earth  ;  for  that  part  which  is  under  the  earth,  and 
that  which  is  in  the  air,  will  remain  sound,  long 
after  that  part  which  is  between  both,  or  on  a 
level  with  the  surface  of  the  earth,  is  completely 
decomposed. 

Besides,  there  is  a  natural  operation  constantly 
working,  to  assist  in  the  decomposition  of  vege- 
table substances  which  are  laid  on  the  surface, 
and  to  facilitate  their  conveyance  to  the  roots  of 
plants  ;  which,  although  little  thought  of)  is  of 
great  importance,  and  this  is  conducted  by  the 
earth  worms.  Whoever  will  notice  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  will  find  those  creatures  not  only  con- 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

stantly  boring  holes,  and  drawing  the  light  sub- 
stances around  them,  but  that  by  their  slime 
they  very  much  quicken  the  decomposition;  this 
is  readily  proved  by  leaving  a  piece  of  twine 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth  a  short  time  ;  and 
within  a  few  days  after  it  has  been  laid  hold  of 
by  the  worms,  it  will  be  found  quite  rotten  ; 
their  holes  also  afford  ready  channels  of  convey- 
ance for  the  decomposed  matter. 

And  further,  these  little  creatures  perform 
another  important  operation  ;  they  devour  and 
cast  upon  the  surface,  the  more  finely  divided 
earthy  substances  and  undecomposed  matter; 
and  thus  that  part  of  the  soil  best  adapted  to 
sustain  vegetation,  is  collected  and  accumulated 
on  the  surface,  and  within  the  healthful  range 
of  the  roots  of  plants.  The  soil  is  also  by  such 
means,  rendered  more  conducive  to  an  equal 
percolation  and  evaporation  of  water ;  and  it 
may  be  observed,  that  placing  dung  on  the  sur- 
face, favours  both  the  existence  and  the  working 
of  these  useful  cultivators ;  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  thus  continually  opened,  also  affords  a  free 
ingress  to  the  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  egress  to 
the  carburetted  hydrogene. 

Again,  Sir  Humphry  says,  "  All  green  suc- 
"  culent  plants  contain  saccharine,  or  mucilagi- 
"  -nous  matter,  with  woody  fibre,  and  readily 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  143 

"  ferment ;  they  cannot,  therefore,  if  intended 
"  for  manure,  be  used  too  soon  after  their 
"  death." 

"  When  green  crops  are  to  be  employed  for 
"  enriching  a  soil,  they  should  be  ploughed  in, 
"  if  possible,  when  in  flower,  or  at  the  time  the 
"  flower  is  beginning  to  appear  ;  for  it  is  at  this 
"  period  that  they  contain  the  largest  quantity 
"  of  easily  soluble  matter,  and  that  their  leaves 
"  are  most  active  in  forming  nutritive  matter ; 
"  green  crops,  pond  weeds,  the  paring  of  hedges 
"  or  ditches,  or  any  kind  of  fresh  vegetable 
"  matter,  requires  no  preparation  to  fit  them  for 
"  manure ;  the  decomposition  slowly  proceeds 
"  beneath  the  soil ;  the  soluble  matters  are  gra- 
"  dually  dissolved,  and  the  slight  fermentation 
"  that  goes  on,  checked  by  the  want  of  a  free 
"  communication  of  air,  tends  to  render  the  woody 
"  fibre  soluble,  without  occasioning  the  rapid 
"  dissipation  of  elastic  matter." 

This  doctrine  is  evidently  founded  on  the 
notion,  that  plants  consume  vegetable  substances 
in  their  compound  state ;  but  having  admitted 
that  carbon,  oxygene,  and  hydrogene,  with  a 
portion  of  earth,  are  all  the  elements  that  are 
necessary  to  compose  a  vegetable  ;  and  also,  that 
water  contains  all  those  elements  in  itself,  ex- 
cept carbon,  and  that  carbon,  produced  by  the 


144  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

fermentation  of  vegetables,  is  readily  dissolved 
and  taken  up  by  water ;  and  that  plants  possess 
the  power  of  decomposing  water,  and  of  divid- 
ing and  appropriating  its  principles,  in  com- 
bination with  carbon,  to  all  its  various  uses  ;  why 
are  those  principles  abandoned,  and  a  process 
recommended,  grounded  upon  supposition  only, 
in  preference  ?  Such  a  deviation  from  the  wise 
rule  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  is  surely  worse  than  tri- 
fling ;  it  is  injurious  to  the  character  of  science. 

Vegetables  exposed  to  the  sun  and  air,  and 
dried,  are  found  to  possess  more  or  less  of  sugar, 
according  to  their  nature  ;  and  sugar  is  a  vege- 
table oxyde,  almost  immediately  soluble  and 
convertible  into  food ;  and  it  is  most  readily 
convertible  and  productive  of  carbonic  acid ; 
let  any  person  take  a  bundle  of  hay,  and  a  bun- 
dle of  green  grass,  and  submit  each  to  infusion, 
and  compare  the  extract,  both  in  appearance 
and  effect ;  the  difference  will  be  considerable. 

What  says  Sir  Humphry  of  malt  dust  ?  That 
it  "  consists  chiefly  of  the  infant  radical,  se- 
"  parated  from  the  grain."  And  he  says,  "  I 
"  have  never  made  any  experiment  upon  this 
"  manure,  but  there  is  great  reason  to  suppose 
"  it  must  contain  saccharine  matter,  and  this  will 
"  account  FOR  ITS  POWERFUL  EFFECTS."  Now  if 
these  infant  radicals  had  been  separated  and 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  115 

buried  in  their  green  state,-  what  powerful  effects 
could  they  have  been  expected  to  have  produced 
in  fertilising  the  soil,  more  than  the  severed  ra- 
dicals of  other  plants,  of  which  the  earth  is 
always  full  ?  Surely  none.  Then  what  created 
the  difference  ?  Most  evidently  the  exposure 
to  heat  and  air  on  the  kiln,  which,  by  oxydise- 
ment,  created  the  sugar. 

Vegetable  substances  and  dung,  in  drying,  un- 
doubtedly are  reduced  in  weight,  by  the  eva- 
poration of  its  water;  but  this  is  a  loss  of  no 
importance,  for  water  is  again  readily  supplied, 
and  by  the  operation  they  absorb  oxygene,  and 
are  thus  brought  to  a  state  much  more  efficient ; 
that  of  soluble  oxydes.  From  all  the  observ- 
ations I  have  made,  and  which  I  have  endea- 
voured to  explain,  I  am  convinced,  that  every 
addition  of  food  to  plants,  and  every  operation 
of  agriculture,  wherein  the  cultivation  of  vege- 
tables is  concerned ;  will  be  found  more  or  less 
efficacious  as  it  favours  the  free  access,  or  in- 
gress and  egress,  and  the  general  influence,  of 
the  oxygene  of  the  atmosphere  and  water,  to  the 
whole  structure  of  the  plant,  and  the  ingredients 
of  its  food  during  preparation. 

And  as  to  the  mechanical  effect  of  dung,  in 
pulverising  the  soil ;  that  which  is  placed  on  the 
surface,  must  ultimately  be  equal  to  thai  which 


146  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

is  immediately  buried ;  for,  as  has  been  stated, 
that  by  burning,  the  solid  part  of  the  earth  can- 
not be  reduced  ;  no  more  can  the  solid  part  of 
dung  be  reduced  by  evaporation  ;  and  the  effects 
of  dung  thus  placed,  in  increasing  the  disposi- 
tion of  a  soil  to  absorb  moisture  from  the  at- 
mosphere, cannot  be  less,  than  when  immedi- 
ately buried  :  and  what  is  more  essential,  it  will 
be  less  retentive  of  water. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  has  fully  and  minutely 
described  the  nature  and  properties  of  all  the 
different  substances  used  as  manures,  and  such 
who  wish  for  particular  information  on  these 
divided  subjects,  I  must  refer  to  his  work.  My 
object  being  to  establish  general  principles,  it 
would  be  superfluous  to  attempt  following  him 
further.  On  the  preservation  of  manure  he 
says,  "  When  dung  is  to  be  preserved  for  any 
"  time,  the  situation  in  which  it  is  kept  is  of 
"  importance;  it  should,  if  possible,  be  defended 
"  from  the  sun ;  to  preserve  it  under  sheds 
"  would  be  of  great  use,  or  to  make  the  site  of 
"  a  dunghill  on  the  north  side  of  a  wall.  The 
"  floor  on  which  the  dung  is  heaped  should,  if 
"  possible,  be  paved  with  flat  stones,  and  there 
"  should  be  a  little  inclination  from  each  side 
-"  towards  the  centre,  in  which  there  should  be 
"  drains  connected  with  a  small  well,  furnished 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

•*•*  with  a  pump,  by  which  any  fluid  matter  may 
"  be  collected  for  the  use  of  the  land.  It  too 
**  often  happens  that  a  dense  mucilaginous  and 
"  extractive  fluid  is  suffered  to  drain  away  from 
"  the  dunghill,  so  as  to  be  entirely  lost  to  the 
«  farm." 

My  previous  objections  to  the  application  of 
Sir  Humphry's  ideas,  must  be  equally  strong 
against  the  mode  here  recommended. 

Those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  making  hot- 
beds for  vegetables,  know  that  fresh  dung  from 
the  stable,  packed  together  without  a  sufficient 
degree  of  moisture,  to  modify  its  fermentation ; 
will  very  speedily  acquire  a  high  degree  of 
heat,  and  throw  off*  a  quantity  of  elastic  vapour ; 
either  carburetted  hydrogene,  or  ammonia,  and 
that  as  the  moisture  declines,  the  heat  will  also : 
and  the  dung  will  then  be  overrun  with  moul- 
diness,  or  fungii,  and  thus  during  such  ferment- 
ation, the  exclusion  of  moisture  or  rain,  by 
a  shed  being  placed  over  it,  must  facilitate  and 
increase  the  loss  by  such  evaporation,  and  by  the 
evolution  of  the  gases ;  and  the  earth  covering 
dung  in  this  state,  will  not  afterwards  support 
vegetation.  As  the  chief  supply  of  manure  is 
derived  from  the  stable  and  farm  yard,  the  ar- 
rangement and  management  of  these  is  a  matter 
of  no  trivial  importance. 


148  ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

In  the  general  mode,  I  have  always  thought 
sufficient  care  and  attention  are  not  given  ta 
the  preservation  and  application  of  the  urine  of 
the  animals  ;  and  that  this  is  more  valuable  in 
the  composition  of  the  food  of  plants,  than  is 
generally  calculated:  urine  not  only  in  itself 
contains  greater  fertilising  powers  than  the 
excrement,  or  dung ;  but  added  to  this,  it  consi- 
derably accelerates  and  moderates  the  ferment- 
ation, and  particularly  when  diluted  with  water 
in  a  due  degree.  The  effects  of  the  urine,  also, 
when  thus  divided  and  diluted,  by  mixing  with 
the  dung,  are  much  increased  and  beneficially 
extended :  and  a  much  better  mode,  in  my  opi- 
nion, for  conducting  this  process,  than  that 
recommended  by  Sir  Humphry,  is  described  by 
Sir  John  Sinclair,  as  adopted  in  the  Netherlands. 

He  says,  "  The  more  opulent  pave  and  .line 
"  with  brick  the  receptacles  for  their  dung, 
"  which  is  thus  constantly  kept  plunged  in  a 
"  mass  of  liquid  matter ;  the  fibrous  parts  of 
"  the  vegetables  are  thus  completely  decom- 
"  posed,  and  four  tons  of  this  manure  go  as  far 
"  as  five  kept  with  less  precaution." 

But  this  liquid  should  consist  of  urine  not  too 
much  diluted,  or  with  no  more  water  added, 
than  is  sufficient  to  keep  the  fermenting  heat 
below  the  power  of  generating  steam. 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  149 

Drains  should  be  carefully  made  from  the 
stables  and  cattle-sheds,  to  cisterns  or  wells 
protected  from  the  rains ;  and  from  these,  the 
urine  should  be  taken  and  thrown  over  the 
dung-heap,  which  should  be  open  to  the  air ; 
there  is  little  danger  of  too  much  water  added 
by  the  rains,  if  not  under  the  dripping  of  a  shed. 

I  am  convinced  that  stable  and  yard  dung, 
saturated  with  urine,  and  preserved  in  this  man- 
ner, would  go  twice  as  far  as  such  dung  pre- 
pared in  the  usual  manner,  that  is,  by  being 
thrown  into  the  open  yard,  and  where  the  urine 
of  the  stables  and  sheds  is  not  only  suffered  to 
run  away,  but  the  yard  laid  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  dung  is  washed  by  the  rains,  and  the 
drainings  wasted. 

It  is  a  little  singular  that  landlords,  well  aware 
that  on  the  supply  of  manure  depends  the  value 
of  the  farm  ;  are  in  many  instances  so  jealous 
of  having  all  the  produce  of  the  farm  spent  on 
its  land,  that  they  will  not  permit  their  te- 
nants to  sell  a  load  of  straw ;  and  yet  they  not 
only  will  not  be  at  the  expense  of  properly 
constructed  receptacles  for  preserving  the  ma- 
nure, themselves ;  but  will  not  regard  the  care- 
less ignorance  and  neglect  of  the  tenant,  of 
these  objects. 

The  superior  effect  of  putting  the  manure  on 
L  3 


150  ON    THE    FOOD*    O$'    PLANTS* 

the  land  as  it  is  produced,  as  stated  by  Sir  Ku 
Davy  to  be  the  case  with  Mr.  Coke,  may  be 
accounted  for,  as  arising  from  the  urine  absorbed 
by  the  litter,  which,  if  left  in  the  usual  way, 
spread  in  an  open  yard,  would  have  been  wasted 
and  lost.* 

*  Whilst  recommending  the  careful  and  effectual  drain- 
ing of  stables,  for  the  preservation  of  the  urine,  as  the  most 
valuable  part  of  animal  manure,  I  will  also  state  a  circum- 
stance, which  cannot  be  thought  unworthy  of  notice  to 
agriculturists,  which  occurred  to  me,  to  show  how  neces- 
sary this  is  also  to  the  health  of  animals. 

I  took  possession  of  some  stables,  with  the  horses  that 
had  been  some  time  kept  in  them,  and,  to  my  misfortune, 
in  a  very  short  time  I  found  that  the  horses  kept  in  those 
stables  had  been  subject  to  that  dreadful  disease,  called 
the  mad  staggers,  for  several  years.  Some  horses  had 
died,  and  the  horses  then  there,  and  which  had  been  for 
some  time  kept  in  the  stables,  were  in  wretched  condition. 
Two  fine  fresh  horses  which  were  put  into  them,  were 
within  a  few  months  seized  with  the  mad  staggers,  and 
one  of  them  literally  killed  himself  by  knocking  his  head 
about  against  the  manger  and  stall  ;  the  other  was 
saved  by  copious  bleeding,  and  removal  into  a  fresh  stable, 
but  was  so  reduced  as  to  be  lessened  in  value  one- 
half.  My  neighbours  advised  the  pulling  down  the  stables, 
considering  the  disease  infectious ;  but  having,  on  going  into 
the  stables  early  in  the  morning,  been  almost  suffocated 
and  blinded  by  obnoxious  gas ;  I  examined  the  floor  and 
drains,  when  I  found  the  former  to  consist  of  large  burr 
stones,  laid  on  a  stiff  clay ;  and  the  floor  sunk  so  low  below 
the  drain,  as  not  to  admit  of  the  draining  away  of  the  urine, 
This  struck  me  to  be  a  sufficient  cause  to  affect  the  brain  oi 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  151 

To  show  the  fertilising  effects  of  urine,  Sir 
John  Sinclair  says,  "  Every  sort  of  urine  con- 
"  tains  the  essential  elements  of  vegetables  in  a 
"state  of  solution.  The  urine  of  a  horse,  being 
"  so  much  lighter,  would  be  more  valuable  than 
"  its  dung,  if  both  must  be  conveyed  to  any  dis- 
"  tance.  The  urine  of  six  cows,  or  horses,  wilt 
"  enrich  a  quantity  of  earth,  sufficient  to  top- 
"  dress  one  English  acre  of  grass  land  j  and  as 
"  it  would  require  four  pounds  worth  of  dung 
"  to  perform  the  same  operation,  the  urine  of  a 
"  cow,  or  horse,  is  worth  about  twelve  shil- 
"  lings  per  annum,  allowing  eight  shillings 
"  per  acre  as  the  expense  of  preparing  the 
"  compost.  The  advantages  of  irrigating  grass 
"  lands  with  cow  urine  almost  exceeds  belief. 
"  Mr.  Harley,  of  Glasgow,  (who  keeps  a  large 
"  dairy  in  that  town,)  by  using  cow  urine,  cuts 
"  some  small  fields  of  grass  six  times ;  and  the 
"  average  of  each  cutting  is  fifteen  inches  in 
"  length." 

In  concluding  this  part  of  my  subject,  I  shall 
shortly  recapitulate  my  observations. 


any  animal  confined  in  it,  the  same  as  it  had  the  horses.  1 
therefore  had  the  floor  taken  up,  relaid,  and  properly  drained; 
and  the  walls  and  ceiling,  manger,  cribs,  &c,  washed  with 
quick  lime  ;  and  from  that  time  for  ten  years,  I  never  had  a 
diseased  horse. 

L   4 


ON.  THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

It  seems  to  be  generally  admitted,  that  animal 
and  vegetable  matter  must  be  reduced  to  a  per- 
fectly soluble  state,  before  it  can  be  appropri- 
ated as  food  for  plants ;  and  to  effect  this,  it  is 
considered  necessary,  that  a  perfect  decompo- 
sition should  take  place,  of  the  substances  pro- 
vided for  this  purpose,  and  many  processes  are 
noticed,  by  which  a  decomposition  is  effected ; 
but  that  which  is  most  generally  considered  as 
the  indispensable  one,  is  the  putrefactive  fer- 
mentation. There  are,  however,  five  distinct 
stages  of  fermentation  described  by  chemists ; 
namely,  the  saccharine,  or  that  which  changes 
coagulated  mucus,  or  starch,  into  sugar;  the  vi- 
nous, or  that  which  forms  alcohol,  or  spirit,  from 
sugar,  and  at  the  same  time  generates  carbonic 
acid ;  the  acetous,  or  that  which  forms  vinegar 
from  sugar ;  the  colouring,  or  that  which  con- 
verts the  substance  of  the  green  indigo  plant 
into  blue ;  and  the  putrefactive,  which  effects 
the  last  and  complete  disunion  of  all  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  a  body  ;  leaving  all  at  liberty  to 
form  other  combinations. 

Now  all  the  different  authors  appear  to  concur 
in  the  opinion,  that  the  putrefactive  ferment- 
ation is  a  necessary  process  for  the  reduction  of 
animal  and  vegetable  substances,  to  the  requisite 
state  of  food  for  plants  5  the  other  different  stages 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLANTS.  153 

being  either  overlooked,  or  considered  unim- 
portant :  but  in  this,  I  think,  they  egregiously 
err. 

It  is  certain,  that  when  animal  and  vegetable 
substances  are  left  to  spontaneous  decay,  the 
putrefactive  fermentation  must  be  the  ultimate 
result;  but  it  is  demonstrative,  that  the  resi- 
duum, or  the  matter  left  by  completely  putrefied 
animal  and  vegetable  substances ;  will  not  sup- 
port the  vegetables  cultivated  by  man,  in  a 
healthful  progress  to  prolificacy,  any  more  than 
either  of  the  simple  earths :  and  that  when 
reduced  to  this  state,  its  action  is  merely  me- 
chanical, or  operative  only,  as  it  serves  to  temper, 
or  constitute,  the  compost  or  soil.  And  further, 
that  when  in  too  great  a  proportion,  in  this  state, 
it  is  injurious,  as  it  retains  water  until  it  becomes 
in  a  state  of  stagnation ;  whilst,  on  the  contrary, 
every  process  that  checks  the  putrefactive  fer- 
mentation, and  every  operation  that  retards  and 
dispels  its  effects,  in  and  on  the  soil ;  and  the 
addition  of  many  substances  that  are  decidedly 
anti-putrescent,  such  as  charcoal,  alkaline  salts, 
lime,  &c.  and  which  facilitate  the  dispersion  of 
water :  add  to  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  in- 
crease its  prolificacy. 

Thus  we  find  that   the   spreading   of  dung 
thinly  over,  and  near,  the  surface  of  the  earth  ; 


ON    THE    FOOD    OF    PLAtNTS. 

the  repeatedly  stirring  and  turning  it  up,  and 
exposing  it  to  the  action  of  the  sun,  light,  and 
air ;  paring  and  burning ;  the  addition  of  lime, 
and  the  calcareous  and  saline  substances ;  and, 
above  all,  the  production,  presence,  and  reten- 
tion of  carbonic  acid ;  all  corroborate  my  prin- 
ciples. 

And  if  all  physiologists  do  not  agree,  that  car- 
bonic acid  forms  the  productive  food  of  plants  ; 
all  accord  in  the  doctrine,  that  those  substances 
which  either  contain,  or  are  capable  of  pro- 
ducing carbonic  acid  :  are  conducive  to  the  fer- 
tility of  the  soil,  and  congenial  to  the  health  and 
fructification  of  plants.  I  therefore  cannot  but 
think  the  following  are  the  true  inferences;  that 
in  the  decomposition  of  vegetables  and  animals, 
or  the  preparation  of  the  food  of  plants  ;  (so  far 
from  hastening,)  every  means  should  be  adopted 
that  anticipate,  or  precede,  the  putrefactive  fer- 
mentation, in  the  reduction  of  those  substances 
to  a  soluble  state ;  —  that  vegetable  substances 
should  be  managed  and  disposed,  so  as  to  effect 
and  encourage  the  saccharine  fermentation  to  the 
utmost ;  before  they  are  exposed  to  the  putrefac- 
tive, which  is  done  by  effectually  drying  them  in 
the  sun  and  air  ;  —  and  that  animal  substances 
should,  as  much  as  possible,  be  placed  under  those 
circumstances  which  favour  the  formation  and 


-ON    trifi    FOOD    OF    PLANTS. 

diffusion  of  nitrous  salts,  and  that  prevent  the 
formation  of  carburetted  hydrogen  ;  and  this  is 
done  by  mixing  them  with  vegetable  substances 
and  calcareous  earths,  lime,  &c.  and  exposing 
them,  as  much  as  possible,  to  the  action  of  the 
air  and  light.  And,  above  all,  that  every  means 
be  adopted  to  remove  every  tendency  in  the  soil, 
or  the  manure,  to  retain  water  in  a  state  of  stag- 
nation; for  those  plants  which  are  the  grand 
objects  of  cultivation  in  husbandry,  will  never 
grow  healthy  and  prolific  in  stagnant  water; 
whatever  food  they  may  be  supplied  with ;  nor 
will  the  residuum  of  animal  or  vegetable  matter, 
decomposed  by  putrefaction  in  stagnant  water, 
either  invigorate  or  sustain  such  vegetables- 


166 


ON  THE  RUST  OR  BLACK  BLIGHT  IN  WHEAT. 

ACCORDING  to  our  understanding  of  the  prin- 
ciples, which  regulate  and  determine  the  prepara- 
tion and  application  of  the  food  of  plants ;  must 
be  our  notions  of  the  diseases  of  plants,  and  our 
ideas  of  the  best  mode  or  course  of  cultivating 
them. 

A  wide  difference  undoubtedly  exists  in  the  for- 
mation, functions,  and  peculiar  nature  of  animals 
and  vegetables;  but  yet  they  may,  in  many  res- 
pects, be  assimilated ;  and  thus,  by  comparison, 
the  proper  treatment  of  plants  be  simplified,  and 
rendered  more  easy  of  explanation  and  comprehen- 
sion. I  shall  take  leave  to  state,  that  the  observa- 
tion and  experience  of  many  years  have  convinced 
me,  that  the  opinions  of  the  great  reformer  of  the 
medical  profession,  Mr.  Abernethy — that  the  most 
afflicting  diseases  to  which  the  human  species 
are  subjected,  are  generated  in  the  stomach,  and 
consequently  are  to  be  remedied  by  the  stomach 
— are  perfectly  just  and  well  founded  :  and  I  am 
also  convinced,  that  most  of  the  diseases  of  ani- 
mals and  of  plants,  may  be  accounted  for  and 
remedied,  on  the  same  principles.  From  what 
has  been  said,  it  is  clear,  that  vegetables  cannot 


ON  THE  RUST,  &C.  IN  WHEAT.  157 

be  supported  without  a  due  supply  of  food ;  and 
that  with  those,  as  with  animals,  the  quality  and 
quantity  of  food  must  possess  an  equal  influence. 

Every  man  is  aware,  that  the  quality  of  the 
food  he  consumes,  is  equally  as  determined  in  its 
effects,  as  the  quantity ;  and  such,  no  doubt,  is 
the  case  with  plants,  as  before  observed.  When 
an  animal  is  constrained  to  live  on  meagre,  im- 
pure food,  it  is  induced  to  consume  a  greater  quan- 
tity, to  make  up  as  much  as  possible  for  the 
deficiency  of  quality ;  and  the  consequence  is,  a 
distension  of  the  stomach  and  bowels.  And  this 
is  often  followed  by  a  poverty  and  corruption  of 
the  fluids,  which  produces  disease  and  debility ; 
and  the  body  is  wasted  by  eruptions,  and  becomes 
a  prey  to  vermin.  And  when  an  animal  (more  par- 
ticularly during  parturition)  is  glutted  with  gross 
and  rich  food,  a  surfeit  is  the  consequence ;  and  it 
is  subjected  to  a  stagnation  of  the  fluids,  inflam- 
mations, and  eruptions;  which  often  end  in  mor- 
tification and  death  :  and  plants,  under  the  same 
circumstances,  are  subject  to  the  same  conse- 
quences. 

These  observations  will  be  found  correctly  to 
apply  to,  and  to  afford  a  clear  exemplification  of, 
the  rust,  or  black  blight,  in  wheat. 

On  this  subject,  Sir  John  Sinclair  says,  "  It 
"  appears,  from  an  able  paper  written  "by  a  dis- 


158  ON  THE  RUST  OR 

"  tinguished  naturalist  (Sir  Jos.  Banks),  that  this 
"  disease  is  occasioned  by  the  growth  of  minute 
"  parasitical  fungus,  or  mushrooms,  on  the  leaves, 
"  stems,  and  glumes,  or  chaff,  of  the  living 
"  plants  ;  and  that  the  roots  of  the  fungus,  inter- 
"  cepting  the  sap  intended  by  nature  for  the 
"  nutriment  of  the  grain,  render  the  grain  lean 
"  and  shrivelled,  and,  in  some  cases,  rob  it  com- 
"  pletely  of  its  flour.  Nor  is  that  all ;  the  straw 
"  becomes  black  and  rotten,  unfit  for  fodder,  or 
"  little  better  than  a  caput  mortuum,  possessing 
"  neither  strength  or  substance." 

Again,  —  "  Several  of  the  accidents,  above 
"  enumerated,  may  contribute  to  the  production 
"  of  rust ;  but  there  are  two  additional  circum- 
"  stances  which  likewise  tend  to  promote  it. 
"  First,  —  Having  the  land  in  too  rich  a  state  for 
"  corn  crops  ;  and,  Secondly,  —  When  too  fre- 
"  quent  a  repetition  of  crops  of  wheat  takes 
"  place." 

"  It  has  been  well  observed,  that  when  crops, 
"  intended  to  ripen  their  seed,  are  objects  of 
"  Culture,  there  is  not  only  wanted  a  degree  of 
"  vigour  and  luxuriance  in  the  plants  sufficient 
"  for  the  pin*pose  ;  but  if  the  fertility  of  the  soil 
"  be  raised  to  a  higher  pitch  than  is  necessary  or 
"  consistent  with  that  object,  injurious  rather 
"  than  beneficial  consequences  may  be  the  result. 


BLACK    BLIGHT    IN    WHEAT.  159 

"  Land  may  be  too  rich  for  corn  crops ;  and  it  is 
"  better  to  keep  it  in  a  well-balanced  condition, 
"  or  in  a  medium  state  of  productiveness,  than 
"  in  too  fertile  a  state.  The  greater  quantity  of 
"  sap  and  juices  in  vegetables,  growing  on  highly 
"  cultivated  lands,  it  is  evident,  must  necessarily 
"  render  them  more  susceptible  of  the  effects  of 
"  sudden  and  extreme  changes,  and,  conse- 
"  quently,  more  liable  to  disease.  Besides,  as 
"  mushrooms  are  produced  on  beds  of  dung, 
"  great  quantities  of  manure  must  promote  the 
"  growth  of  fungi,  or  parasitical  plants,  on  the 
"  crops  of  wheat,  if  they  are  once  infected.  The 
"  wheat  produced  on  the  site  of  a  dunghill  is 
"  always  rusted,  even  in  the  most  favourable 
"  seasons  ;  and  if  the  whole  field  is  a  species  of 
"  dunghill,  how  can  it  escape  ?" 

"  A  too  frequent  repetition  of  crops  of  wheat, 
"  more  especially  when  accompanied  by  great 
"  quantities  of  manure  to  force  a  crop,  will  often 
"  have  the  same  effect.  The  rust  was  but  little 
"  known  in  the  western  or  the  northern  parts  of 
"  England,  or  the  southern  counties  of  Scotland, 
"  until  of  late  years,  when  every  exertion  has 
"  been  made  to  increase  the  quantity  of  that 
"  grain." 

Sir  John  Sinclair  also  says,  "Among  the  reme- 
"  dies  likely  to  diminish  the  effects  of  this  fatal 


160  ON  THK  RUST  OR 

"  malady,  the  following  have  been  particularly 
"recommended:  1.  Cultivating  hardy  sorts  of 
"  wheat ;  2.  Early  sowing ;  3.  Raising  early 
"  varieties ;  4.  Thick  sowing ;  5.  Changes  of 
"  seed ;  6.  Consolidating  the  soil  after  sowing ; 
"  7«  Using  saline  manures ;  8.  Improving  the 
"  course  of  crops  ;  9.  Extirpating  all  plants  that 
"  are  receptacles  of  rust  ;  and,  10.  Protecting 
"  the  ears  and  roots  of  wheat,  by  rye,  tares,  and 
"  other  crops." 

And  again,  he  says,  "  It  is  likewise  stated  on  the 
"  respectable  authority  of  an  eminent  naturalist 
"  (T.  A.  Knight,  Esq.),  that  by  crossing  different 
"  varieties  of  wheat,  a  new  sort  MAY  be  produced, 
"  which  will  completely  escape  being  rusted, 
"  though  the  crops  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  in 
"  almost  every  district  in  the  kingdom,  may  suffer 
"  from  it  in  the  same  year.  These  circumstances 
"  tend  to  prove,  that  the  rust  does  not  depend 
"  solely  on  atmospheric  influence,  otherwise  it 
"  could  not  be  prevented  by  changes  of  seed,  or 
"  by  the  crossing  of  different  varieties." 

This  theory  of  Mr.  Knight's  is  like  many 
others  of  his,  grounded  on  a  superficial  view  of 
things,  and  is  a  mere  fallacious  hypothesis. 

Indeed  all  these  great  naturalists  appear  to. 
have  bewildered  themselves  in  specious  theory ; 
and  from  not 'having  traced  the  operations  of 


BLACK  BLIGHT  IN  WHEAT.  161 

nature  to  its  source,  have  throughout  mistaken 
the  effect  for  the  cause. 

Suppose  a  farmer  was  to  find  a  sheep,  unhappily 
reduced,  and  preyed  upon  by  maggots,  or  the 
larva  of  the  flesh-fly,  he  may  very  justly  suppose 
that  the  maggots  reduced  the  sheep  ;  and  as 
justly  expect,  that  whatever  sheep  were  subjected 
to  the  maggots,  would  be  reduced  in  the  same 
manner.  Then  what  would  be  the  best  and  pro- 
per remedy  ?  Knowing  the  maggots  to  be  pro- 
duced  from  eggs  deposited  by  flies,  would  he  try  to 
cover  his  sheep  from  the  flies  ;  or  attempt  to  drive 
them  where  there  were  no  flies  ?  Where  is  the 
farmer  or  shepherd  that  does  not  know,  that  flesh- 
flies  will  not  deposit  their  eggs  on  a  healthy  part 
of  a  sheep  ;  or  if  they  do,  that  they  will  not  pro* 
duce  maggots  ?  They  know  full  well,  that  if  a 
sheep  be  diseased  by  eruptions,  or  wounded ;  the 
flies  will  find  out  these  places,  and  there  deposit 
their  eggs ;  and,  therefore,  the  remedy  is  simple : 
cure  and  prevent  the  disease,  or  protect  the 
wounds,  and  the  evil  is  avoided  —  "  Remove 
"  the  cause  and  the  effect  ceases." 

Very  similar  will  be  found  the  diseases  in 
wheat,  called  the  rust,  or  black  blight,  and  its 
cause. 

The  fungus  undoubtedly  preys  upon  that 
which  is  intended  to  nourish  and  sustain  the 

M 


162  ON    THE    RUST    OR 

wheat ;  but  what  afforded  an  attraction  and 
lodgement  for  the  fungus  ?  This  is  the  grand 
question. 

It  is  stated,  that  the  fungus  is  a  parasitical 
plant,  like  the  misletoe,  but  this  is  not  the  fact ; 
the  fungus  has  no  power  to  attach  itself  to,  or 
penetrate,  the  healthy  stalks  of  the  wheat,  any 
more  than  the  larva  of  the  flesh-fly  have,  the 
healthy  skin  of  the  sheep. 

Any  one  who  will  examine  the  stalks  of  wheat 
growing  on  a  luxuriant,  rank  soil,  at  short  inter- 
vals, about  the  time  of  its  first  showing  the  swelling 
of  the  ear;  will  perceive  the  vessels  to  become  rup- 
tured, either  from  the  luxuriant  flow  of  the  sap 
up  the  tender  tops  of  the  plants,  being  checked 
by  cold  winds,  or  an  unhealthy  overfulness,  or 
some  other  casual  obstruction  ;  and  the  sap  being 
thus  suddenly  checked,  will  rupture  the  vessels, 
and  ooze  out  through  little  slits,  or  longitudinal 
fissures ;  the  discharged  matter  will  soon  assume 
the  appearance  of  a  white  jelly ;  as  it  dries,  it  will 
become  yellow,  and  then  brown,  and  of  a  hard 
texture :  and  in  proportion  as  the  sap-vessels  are 
injured  and  destroyed,  and  this  exudation  takes 
place,  the  plant  must  of  course,  more  or  less,  fail 
in  its  supply  of  nourishment  to  the  grain.  In 
some  cases,  the  strongest  stalks  will  not  be  able 
to  push  the  ear  beyond  the  leaf,  and  the  coro 


BLACK    BLIGHT    IN    WHEAT.  163 

consequently  will  be  starved.  Whilst  the  season 
continues  dry  and  cold,  the  exuded  sap  will  re- 
main like  dry  gum  ;  but  as  it  advances,  and  the 
weather  becomes  warm  and  moist,  the  gum  be- 
comes moist,  soft,  and  putrefying ;  and  then 
forms,  and  affords  a  nutritive  bed  for  the  mould 
or  fungus ;  which  grows  and  increases  until 
it  is  deprived  of  moisture,  or  is  so  reduced  as 
to  be  insufficient  to  sustain  it,  when  it  dies  ;  and 
according  as  the  season  is  favourable  or  un- 
favourable to  its  growth,  it  produces  a  brown,  or 
black  powdery  substance,  in  a  proportional  quan- 
tity. Thus  then,  the  foundation  or  cause  of  the  nust 
or  fungus,  is  the  putrefying  matter  discharged 
from  the  ruptured  sap-vessek  of  the  plant :  and 
although  the  ruptures  may  be  occasioned  by  a 
contraction  or  obstruction  of  the  vessels  by 
atmospheric  influence ;  the  overfulness,  or  over- 
luxuriance  of  the  plant,  produced  by  surfeit ;  or 
the  being  glutted  with  rank  and  unwholsome 
food ;  and  its  incapacity  of  digestion,  and  un- 
healthy obstructions ;  renders  it  more  liable  to 
such  injuries  :  and  may  therefore  be  considered 
as  the  general  cause  of  the  disease,  blight,  or 
rust. 

I  have  planted  wheat  in  a  rank  compost  of 
dung,  which  from  its  first  appearance  in  the 
autumn,  during  its  growth  in  the  winter,  and 

M  2 


ON   THE    RUST    OR 

in  the  spring  ;  maintained  excessive,  luxuriance, 
but  which  was  ultimately  so  reduced  by  rust,  as 
to  be  rendered  weak  and  incapable  of  bringing 
its  seed  to  perfection  ;  at  the  same  time,  and  close 
alongside ;  I  also  planted  wheat  in  a  pure  and 
sweet  sand,  and  supplied  it  with  a  solution  or 
infusion  of  rotten  dung,  by  way  of  food  j  this 
never  appeared  half  so  luxuriant  as  the  other, 
but  the  stalks  or  straw  grew  perfectly  healthy, 
arid  free  from  disease,  and  the  grain  was  of  good 
quality. 

The  following  statement  by  Sir  John  Sinclair, 
as  well  as  what  has  been  already  quoted,  will  in 
every  respect  be  found  to  corroborate  and  sus- 
tain my  observations  and  opinions. 

He  says,  "  As  land  in  too  rich  a  state  is  apt  to 
"  produce  rust,  it  is  found  to  be  an  effectual 
"  remedy,  if  previous  to  a  crop  of  wheat  the 
"  dung  is  applied  to  a  smothering  crop,  as  tares, 
"  hemp.  &c,  Indeed  after  cole  seed,  wheat  is 
"  scarcely  ever  known  to  be  rusted.  The  gene- 
"  ral  culture  of  that  article,  and  the  use  of  Dutch 
"  ashes  impregnated  with  saline  matter,  as  a 
"  manure,  tends  greatly  to  the  exemption  from 
"  rust,  by  which,  wheat  in  Flanders  is  distin- 
"  guished. 

"  Potatoes,  when  the  crop  is  large,  have  the 
"  same  effect ;  in  Flanders,  where  the  wheat  is 


BLACK    BLIGHT    IN    WHEAT. 

"  never  materially  injured  by  rust,  potatoes  are 
"  considered  in  its  best  cultivated  district  (the 
"  Pays  de  Waes)  as  the  best  preparation  for  that 
"  crop.  If  too  much  dung  occasion  the  pro- 
"  pagation  of  fungi,  which  there  is  reason  to 
"  believe  is  the  case,  smothering  crops,  by 
"  exhausting  and  diminishing  the  strength  of 
"  the  dung,  may  take  away  that  tendency." 

Undoubtedly  the  tares,  cole-seed,  potatoes,  &c* 
growing  on  the  manured  soil,  must  reduce,  if  not 
wholly  consume,  its  gross  and  over-luxuriant 
qualities,  and  time  and  exposure,  effect  a  more 
complete  decomposition  and  evolution  of  its 
vitiating  effluvia,  and  thus  the  great  cause  being 
removed,  the  effect  must  cease. 

Sir  John  further  says,  "  Mr.  Knight  is  de- 
'*«  cidedly  of  opinion  that  the  disease  is  taken  up 
"  by  the  root,  every  experiment  to  communi^ 
"  cate  it  from  infected  straw  to  others  proving 
"  abortive,  and  indeed  if  it  were  introduced  into 
"  the  ear  of  the  plant  how  could  it  descend,  and 
"  infect  solely  the  stem,  which  is  the  case,  un- 
"  less  when  the  disease  is  inveterate  ?" 

As  to  the  fungus  passing  into  plants  by  the 
roots,  or  being  prevented  from  propagating,  by 
any  of  the  means  here  pointed  out,  it  appears 
almost  too  preposterous  to  be  seriously  thought  of  i 

How  difficult  do  our  housewives  find  it,  to  ex» 
M  6 


166  ON    THE    RUST    OR 

elude  the  seeds, , or  prevent  the  fungus,  growing 
on  their  pickles  and  preserves,  even  by  tied 
down  bladders  and  tight  corks  ?  And  if  horse- 
dung  in  a  mass  be  placed  in  certain  situations, 
it  is  well  known  that  even  the  large  edible  mush- 
rooms will  rise  and  grow  where  they  never  were 
seen  before. 

Thus,  then,  if  the  cause  of  the  rust  or  black 
blight  be  as  I  have  stated, — and  the  observations 
both  of  Sir  John  Sinclair  and  Mr.  Knight  con- 
firm my  opinions,  and  the  observations  of  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  do  not  controvert  them, — the 
remedy  is  simple  and  obvious  :  viz.  for  the  pro- 
duction of  seed  crops  j  let  manuring  follow,  and 
not  immediately  precede  them ;  or  at  any  rate, 
dung  should  not  be  ploughed  in,  on  such  lands, 
immediately  before  sowing  the  seeds. 

And  it  i&  equally  obvious,  that  the  ploughing 
in,  green  crops,  must  be  conducive  to  the  produc- 
tion of  rust.  And  the  feeding  off  turnips  with 
sheep,  or  folding  them  on  the  land,  immediately 
before  sowing,  must  have  a  strong  tendency  to 
the  same  effect. 

If,  when  lands  are  manured,  two  or  three 
succulent  or  green  crops  be  taken  off,  before  it  is 
sown  for  seed-crops,  although  the  leaf  and  plant, 
or  straw  or  haulm,  of  such  crops  may  not  appear 
so  luxuriant  in  consequence,  the  seed  will  be 


BLACK    BLIGHT    IN    WHEAT. 

larger  in  quantity,  and  finer  in  quality.  >  And  if, 
in  the  general  course  of  cultivation,  dung  be 
applied  or  given  to  the  green  crops,  which  pre- 
cede the  white  or  seed-crops,  the  luxuriance  of 
leaf,  stalk,  &c.  will  be  produced  in  that  form 
which  is  most  valuable,  either  as  green  food, 
turnips,  &c.  or  hay ;  and  the  succeeding  grain- 
crops  would,  in  no  respect,  be  diminished  ;  and 
the  straw,  from  being  free  from  disease,  would 
be  much  increased  in  value* 

From  what  I  have  stated,  if  two  crops  of 
wheat  be  desired  in  four  years,  the  better  mode 
of  manuring  for  them  is,  to  lay  on  the  dung  the 
two  first  years  for  green  crops,  and  take  the  two 
wheat-crops  following,  in  the  last  two  years. 
There  never  was  a  more  widely  mistaken  notion, 
than  that  a  supply  of  dung  given  one  year,  can 
be  exhausted  either  in  that  or  the  following  year, 
by  cropping  with  any  thing,  but  by  burying  it 
below  reach  of  the  roots,  or  so  low  that  it  be- 
comes inert  or  poisonous  ;  the  manure  may  be 
worse  than  lost. 

Sir  John  Sinclair  again  very  justly  observes, 
"  By  the  improvements  which  may  be  effected 
"  by  the  observations  of  ingenious  naturalists,  and 
"  the  experience  of  intelligent  farmers,  there  is 
"  every  reason  to  hope  that  the  diseases  of  wheat 
"  may,  in  a  great  measure,  be  so  mitigated  in  their 

M  4* 


168  ON    THE    &UST,    SCC.    IN    WHEAT. 

"  effects,  that  they  will  not  in  future  be  felt  as 
"  a  national  calamity.  For  that  purpose,  how- 
"  ever,  it  is  necessary  that  the  diligent  farmer 
"  should  seize  every  opportunity  of  improving 
"  his  knowledge  in  the  diseases  of  wheat ;  should 
"  note  down  all  the  circumstances  connected 
"  with  the  subject  as  they  occur,  and  should 
"  compare  his  observations  with  those  of  others ; 
"  that  whether  the  causes  of  rust  are  general  or 
"  local,  they  may  as  much  as  possible  be  ob- 
"  viated." 

To  this  I  will  beg  leave  to  add,  that  however 
repeatedly,  the  diligent  farmer  may  have  been 
misled  by  theory,  he  cannot  be  justified  in  wholly 
opposing  or  neglecting  science.  The  opinions  I 
have  here  endeavoured  to  explain,  are  grounded 
on  demonstrative  practical  experiment.  And  as  it 
is  in  the  power  of  every  farmer  to  make  the  same 
demonstration,  I  trust  every  one  will  consider 
it,  in  justice,  due  from  all,  to  do  so,  before  they 
indulge  in  speaking  lightly  of  them,  or  in  treat- 
ing them  with  neglect. 


169 


ON  FALLOWING. 

THE  concurring  action  of  the  principles  1  have" 
laid  down,  will  be  found  correctly  to  apply  to 
the  operation  of  fallowing,  and  clearly  shew  the 
real  value  of  this  process. 

In  a  general  point  of  view  it  is  obvious,  that 
both  the  advocates  for,  and  opponents  of,  the 
system  of  fallowing,  have  indulged  in  extremes  $ 
the  former  attributing  effects  which,  under  com- 
mon circumstances,  it  cannot  produce  ;  and  the 
latter  denying  those  which  are  clearly  evident. 
I  shall  however  hope  to  show,  that  a  little  giving 
way  on  both  sides,  will  tend  most  to  the  public, 
as  well  as  private  benefit. 

Sir  John  Sinclair  observes,  "  Over  the  greater 
"  part  of  Europe,  it  was  formerly  considered  to 
"  be  a  most  advantageous  practice,  periodically 
"  to  dedicate  an  entire  season  to  the  cultivation 
"  of  arable  land,  without  raising  from  it  any 
"  crop.  It  was  supposed  that  the  expense  would 
"  be  amply  compensated  by  the  texture  of  the 
"  soil  being  ameliorated,  by  the  destruction  of 
"  weeds,  which  would  be  thus  effected,  and  by 
"  the  increased  produce  of  the  succeeding  crops. 


1*70  ON    FALLOWING. 

"  But  when  the  expenses  of  cultivation  were 
"  augmented,  when  new  crops,  as  turnips,  were 
"  introduced,  (which  were  favourable  to  the 
"  process  of  cleaning  the  ground  by  their  later 
"  period  of  sowing,  and  the  hoeings  they  re- 
"  quired,)  and  when  the  productions  of  the  soil 
"  became  more  valuable  ;  it  was  natural  for  the 
"  farmer  to  consider  whether  such  great  sacri- 
"  fices  were  really  necessary,  and  whether  fallows 
"  might  not,  in  many  cases,  be  diminished,  and 
"  in  others,  totally  given  up.  On  this  subject, 
"  a  controversy  has  arisen  between  two  sects,  — 
"  the  fallowists  and  anti-fallowists,  which  has 
"  been  conducted  with  much  keenness  and 
"  energy. 

"  Of  late  years  the  question  at  issue  has  been 
"  much  narrowed.  It  is  now  admitted,  that 
"  on  all  light  soils,  where  the  turnip-culture  can 
"  be  practised,  fallows  are  unnecessary ;  and 
"  that  on  strong  lands,  under  a  judicious  system, 
"  they  are  not  essentially  necessary  more  than 
"  once  in  the  course  of  a  rotation.  The  subject 
"  under  discussion,  therefore,  is  reduced  to  this 
"  short  question :— Is  it  for  the  interest  of  a 
"  farmer  who  cultivates  cold,  strong,  clayey, 
"  adhesive,  and  wet-bottomed  lands,  periodi- 
"  cally  to  fallow  them  ?" 

This  is  certainly  reducing  the  eligibility  of  the 


ON    FALLOWING.  171 

practice,  to  a  matter  of  calculation  of  profit.  And 
as,  after  all,  this  must  depend  entirely  on  the 
means  of  the  farmer,  it  may  not  be  an  unjust 
view  of  the  subject,  although  a  very  contracted 
one. 

But  does  the  operation  of  fallowing  increase 
or  diminish  the  fertility  of  the  soil  ?  This  is  the 
question  undetermined,  and  is  the  most  import- 
ant one,  and  to  solve  it,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
trace  the  operation  of  chemical  principles  to 
practical  results. 

Sir  H.  Davy  says,  "  The  chemical  theory  of 
"  fallowing  is  very  simple.  Fallowing  affords 
"  no  new  source  of  riches  to  the  soil.  It  merely 
"  tends  to  produce  an  accumulation  of  decom- 
"  posing  matter,  which,  in  the  common  course 
"  of  crops,  would  be  employed  as  it  is  formed. 
"  And  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  imagine  a  single 
"  instance  of  a  cultivated  soil  which  can  be  sup- 
"  posed  to  remain  fallow  for  a  year  with  advan- 
"  tage  to  the  farmer.  The  only  cases  where 
"  this  practice  is  beneficial,  seems  to  be  in  the 
"  destruction  of  weeds,  and  for  cleaning  foul 
"  soils." 

Again,  "  The  most  important  processes  for 
"  improving  land,  are  those  which  have  been 
"  already  discussed,  and  that  are  founded  upon 
"  the  circumstance  of  removing  certain  consti- 


ON    FALLOWING. 

u  tuents  from  the  soil,  or  adding  others,  of 
"  changing  their  nature.  But  there  is  an  opera- 
"  tion  of  very  ancient  practice  still  much  em- 
"  ployed,  in  which  the  soil  is  exposed  to  the 
"  air,  and  submitted  to  processes  WHICH  ARE 
"  PURELY  MECHANICAL,  namely,  fallowing. 

"  The  benefits  arising  from  fallowing  have 
"  been  much  overrated  ;  a  summer  fallow,  or  a 
"  clean  fallow,  may  be  sometimes  necessary  in 
"  lands  overgrown  with  weeds,  particularly  if 
"  they  are  lands  which  cannot  be  pared  and  burnt 
4<  with  advantage,  but  is  certainly  unprofitable 
"  as  part  of  a  general  system  of  husbandly. 

"  It  has  been  supposed  by  some  writers,  that 
"  certain  principles  necessary  to  fertility  are  de- 
"  rived  from  the  atmosphere,  which  are  ex- 
"  hausted  by  a  succession  of  crops,  and  that  these 
"  are  again  supplied  during  the  repose  of  theland, 
"  and  the  exposure  of  the  pulverised  soil  to  the 
"  influence  of  the  air  ;  but  this  in  truth  is  not  the 
"  case.  The  earths  commonly  found  in  soils 
"  cannot  be  combined  with  more  oxygene  ;  some 
"  of  them  unite  to  azote,  and  such  of  them  as 
"  are  capable  of  attracting  carbonic  acid,  are 
"  always  saturated  with  it  on  those  soils  in  which 
"  the  practice  of  fallowing  is  adopted.  The  vague 
"  ancient  opinion  of  the  use  of  nitre,  and  of 
"  nitrous  salts,  in  vegetation,  seems  to  have  been 


ON    FALLOWING.  173 

"  one  of1  the  principal  speculative  reasons  for  the 
"  defence  of  summer  fallows. 

"  Nitrous  salts  are  produced  during  the  expo- 
"  sure  of  soils  containing  vegetable  and  animal 
"  remains,  and  in  greatest  abundance  in  hot 
"  weather  5  but  it  is  probably  by  the  combination 
"  of  azote  from  these  remains,  with  oxygene  in 
"  the  atmosphere,  that  the  acid  is  formed,  and 
"  at  the  expense  of  an  element  which  otherwise 
"  would  have  formed  ammonia,  the  compounds 
"  of  which,  as  is  evident  from  what  was  stated  in 
"  the  last  lecture,  are  much  more  efficacious 
"  than  the  nitrous  compounds  in  assisting  vege- 
"  tation. 

"  When  weeds  are  buried  in  the  soil,  by  their 
"  gradual  decomposition  they  furnish  a  certain 
"  quantity  of  soluble  matter  j  but  it  may  be 
"  doubted  whether  there  is  as  much  useful  ma- 
"  nure  in  the  land  at  the  end  of  a  clean  fallow, 
"  as  at  the  time  the  vegetables  clothing  the  sur- 
"  face  were  first  ploughed  in.  Carbonic  acid  gas 
"  is  formed  during  the  whole  time  by  the  action 
"  of  the  vegetable  matter  upon  the  oxygene  of 
"  the  air,  and  the  greater  part  of  it  is  lost  to  the 
"  soil  in  which  it  is  formed,  and  dissipated  in  the 
f  atmosphere." 

The  reasoning  here  offered  by  Sir  Humphry 
Davy,  affords  further  proof  of  the  possibility  of 


174  ON    FALLOWING. 

staggering  even  truth  itself  by  a  plausible  theory, 
when  practical  observation  is  not  brought  to  aid 
the  judgment. 

To  show  the  fallacy  of  the  objections  above 
stated,  and  to  prove  that  by  the  operation  of 
chemical  principles,  fallowing  must  add  to  the 
fertility  of  the  soil,  we  need  only  refer  to  what 
has  already  been  said  on  the  nature  of  the  food 
of  plants  :  however,  the  more  clearly  to  establish 
those  principles  which  are  most  important,  I 
shall  endeavour  further  to  elucidate  their  appli- 
cability. Admitting  what  Sir  Humphry  states 
to  be  fact,  "  That  the  earths  commonly  found 
"  in  soils  cannot  be  combined  with  more  oxygene, 
"  and  none  of  them  unite  with  azote  j"  yet  the 
remains  of  vegetables  which  are  always  in  the  soil 
may ;  superfluous  or  stagnant  water  may  also  be 
dispersed  ;  and  the  formation  of  carburetted  hy- 
drogen gas  prevented  :  for  as  he  further  says,  "In 
"  the  production  of  a  plant  from  seed,  some  reser- 
"  voir  of  nourishment  is  needed  before  the  roots 
"  can  supply  sap,  and  this  reservoir  is  the  cotyle- 
"  don,  in  which  it  is  stored  up  in  an  insoluble  form, 
"  and  protected  if  necessary  during  the  winter, 
"  and  rendered  soluble  by  agents  which  are  con- 
"  stantly  present  on  the  surface.  The  change  of 
"  starch  and  coagulated  mucilage  into  sugar,  con- 
"  nected  with  the  absorption  of  oxygene,  maybe 


ON     FALLOWING.  175 

"  rather  compared  to  a  process  by  fermentation, 
"  than  to  that  of  respiration  ;  it  is  a  change  ef- 
"  fected  upon  unorganised  matter,  and  can  be  ar- 
"  tificially  imitated;  and  in  most  of  the  chemical 
"  changes  that  occur,  when  vegetable  compounds 
"  are  exposed  to  air,  oxygene  is  absorbed,  and 
"  carbonic  acid  formed  or  evolved." 

Then  why  deny  the  presence  or  action  of  such 
agents,  to  change  and  prepare  both  organised  and 
inert  vegetable  matter,  and  rendering  them  so- 
luble ;  and  reducing  them  to  a  proper  state  as 
food  for  plants ;  when  thrown  up  and  exposed  to 
the  surface  by  fallowing  ? 

The  very  idea  of  fallowing,  presupposes  the 
land  intended  to  be  submitted  to  the  operation, 
to  be  charged  with  vegetable  matter,  both  orga- 
nised and  inert,  by  long  exclusion  from  the  action 
of  the  sun,  air,  and  light ;  and  the  earth  being 
turned  up  to  the  depth  of  the  fibrous  roots 
of  the  plants,  and  the  plants  themselves  being 
severed  and  turned  upside  down,  and  ex- 
posed to  the  effects  of  a  drying  sun  &c.,  the 
vitality  of  the  whole  is  (as  far  as  can  be  done 
by  a  simple  operation)  destroyed,  and  their  sub- 
stance, with  that  of  the  before,  inert  matter,  is 
exposed  in  the  manner  best  adapted  for  oxydise- 
ment,  or  the  production  of  sugar  ;  which  in  all 
cases  is  proved  to  be  not  only  the  most  soluble, 
but  the  state  most  productive  of  carbonic  acid, 


176  ON    FALLOWING. 

that  vegetable  matter  can  be  placed  in  ;  or  the 
best  adapted  as  food  for  plants  ;  and  particularly 
of  those  which  are  desired  to  be  prolific  in  fruits, 
seeds,  bulbs,  and  tubers.  And  as  to  such  an  ex- 
posure to  the  atmosphere,  producing  either  nitre 
or  ammonia  ;  it  certainly  cannot  be  likely,  that 
lands  submitted  to  common  cultivation,  can  be 
sufficiently  pregnant  with  animal  and  vegetable 
matter  to  produce  either  ;  but  if  it  does  so,  nitre 
is  the  most  probable ;  and  this  is  constituted 
to  be  the  most  profitable  ;  for  nitre  being  com- 
posed of  oxygene  and  nitrogene,  it  contains  one 
of  the  vital  principles  of  plants,  and  of  which 
they  cannot  take  up  too  much,  as  they  possess 
the  power  of  expelling  any  superfluous  quantity. 
But  ammonia  contains  nothing  that  a  plant  can 
need,  it  being  composed  of  hydrogene  ;  and  ni- 
trogene. By  a  due  supply  of  water,  plants  ob- 
tain a  due  supply  of  hydrogene ;  and  nitrogene 
is  worse  than  useless,  as  it  produces  disease  j  and 
indeed,  the  wise  providence  of  nature  seems  here 
distinctly  displayed,  by  making  ammoniacal  gas 
so  much  lighter  than  the  atmospheric  air,  that  it 
may  as  speedily  fly  off  as  it  is  formed. 

But  whether  the  additional  fertility  obtained 
by  fallowing,  can  be  equal  to  that  produced  by 
other  operations,  is  another  question ;  and  is> 
indeed,  one  more  of  expediency  than  of  scientific 


ON    FALLOWING.  177 

demonstration  ;  but  in  determining  this,  we  must 
take  into  consideration  an  axiom,  that  (as  has 
been  before  observed)  seems  not  to  have  occurred 
to  Sir  Humphry  Davy ;  viz.  that  plants  may  be 
overfed,  and  diseased  by  unwholesome  food.  We 
will  therefore  suppose  that  part  of  a  foul  field, 
even  of  a  middle  quality,  were  laid  up  in  fallow ; 
and  part  manured,  or  laid  down  to  turnips,  and 
fed  off  with  sheep  ;  and  both  ploughed  without 
any  further  manuring  to  either  part,  and  cropped 
with  wheat, — Query,  would  not  the  quality  of 
the  grain  and  straw  of  the  fallow  land  make  up 
for  the  difference  in  bulk  on  the  other ;  taking 
into  consideration  the  casualties  of  rust,  and 
the  being  lodged  or  blown  down  ?  and  whether 
the  clean  state  of  the  land  after  fallowing  would 
not  more  than  compensate  the  difference  of 
profit  arising  from  the  turnips  ? 

This  is  the  simple  question  at  issue,  and  which 
cannot  be  fairly  answered,  without  reference  to 
the  state  of  the  land  which  is  to  be  submitted  to 
the  operation.  If  the  land  be  foul,  or  full  of 
vegetable  matter,  both  organised  and  inert,  and 
withal  stiff  and  wet;  on  the  principles  already  ex- 
plained, fallowing  must  certainly  be  a  beneficial 
operation  ;  but  if  the  land  be  free  from  vegetable 
matter;  the  idea  of  increasing  the  fertility  of  the 
soil,  by  a  year's  exposure  to  the  atmosphere,  can- 

N 


1?8  ON    FALLOWING. 

not  be  supported  by  any  chemical  principle :  nor 
can  I  believe  it  could  ever  have  proved  good  in 
practice. 

It  is  admitted  on  all  sides,  that  a  vegetable 
being  destroyed  and  decomposed,  and  again  de- 
posited on  the  spot  where  it  grew,  adds  much  to 
the  capacity  of  the  soil ;  and,  after  what  has  been 
said,  a  doubt  can  scarcely  exist  whether,  if  it  be 
exposed  in  such  a  manner,  during  the  decompo- 
sition, to  the  influence  of  the  sun,  air,  and  light, 
as  to  become  duly  oxydized ;  it  will  add  more  to 
the  fertility  of  the  soil,  than  if  it  were  decomposed 
in  a  situation  immersed  in  water,  or  obscured 
irom  the  light,  heat,  and  oxygene. 

The  consumption  of  vegetables  by  animals, 
effects  much  the  same  change,  as  exposure  to  the 
sun  and  air ;  that  is,  by  favoring  oxydizement  or 
by  rendering  the  substance  not  only  more  solu- 
ble, but  reducing  it  to  a  state  more  readily  to 
absorb  oxygene  ;  and  particularly  when  the  dung 
and  urine  are  united:  and  these  changes,  aided 
by  the  continual  turning  of  the  soil  by  the  plough, 
universally  constitute  the  most  effective  opera- 
tions in  cultivating  the  earth. 

As  to  the  loss  of  a  season,  and  a  crop  of  vege- 
tables, as  food  for  animals,  or  as  manure  to  the 
land;  the  object  of  fallowing,  on  the  principles  I 
have  explained,  may  be  fully  sustained  and  acted 


ON    FALLOWING. 

up  to,  without  incurring  such  loss;  as  the  requi- 
site alteration  in  the  vegetable  matter  contained 
in  the  soil,  may  be  as  effectually  produced  during 
one  dry  summer  month  as  in  twelve. 

Any  green  crop,  that  will  admit  of  being  re- 
moved in  the  months  of  June  or  July,  may  be 
raised  without  detriment ;  thus,  grass,  clover,  or 
tares,  may  be  removed,  either  as  hay,  or  green 
food  for  cattle ;  or  if  these  or  other  greens  be  in- 
tended as  manure,  they  should  be  cut  and  dried 
before  they  are  buried  or  ploughed  in ;  for,  as  be- 
fore observed,  the  operation  of  making  grass  into 
hay,  is  the  conversion  of  mucus  into  sugar;  and, 
therefore,  hay,  as  a  manure,  will  be  found  very 
superior  in  its  effects,  to  green  grass.  And  when 
land  is  manured  for  turnips  or  rape,  for  feed- 
ing, as  a  preparation  for  a  wheat  crop;  if  rust  or 
laying  down  of  the  corn  be  an  object,  the  feed 
(for  the  reasons  stated)  may  be  carted  off  and 
eaten  on  other  lands. 

Conformable  to  his  general  notions,  Sir  H. 
Davy  again  expresses  his  dissent  to  the  operation 
of  fallowing.  He  says,  "  When  weeds  are  buried 
"  in  the  soil,  by  their  gradual  decomposition 
"  they  furnish  a  certain  quantity  of  soluble  mat- 
"  ter;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  there  is  as 
"  much  useful  manure  in  the  land,  at  the  end  of 
"  a  clean  fallow,  as  at  the  time  the  vegetables 


180  ON    FALLOWING. 

"  clothing  the  surface  were  first  ploughed  in  ;" 
but  how  does  this  accord  with  his  ideas  on  the 
effects  of  paring  and  burning  ?  —  on  the  subject 
of  which,  he  very  justly  observes  —  "  Many  ob- 
"  scure  causes  have  been  referred  to  for  the  pur- 
"  pose  of  explaining  the  effects  of  paring  and 
"burning;  but,  I  believe,  they  may  be  referred 
"  entirely  to  the  diminution  of  the  coherence  and 
"tenacity  of  clays,  and  to  the  destruction  of 
"inert  and  useless  vegetable  matter,  and  its  con- 
*«  version  into  manure/' 

Ift  then,  the  fertilizing  effects  of  fire  be  wholly 
comprised  in  its  acting  thus,  as  an  alterative  ; 
how  can  it  be  denied,  that  the  same  effects, 
though  in  a  more  moderate  degree,  are  produced 
by  a  summer  fallow?  Fire  is  undoubtedly  a 
powerful  agent  in  fertilizing  the  land,  and  more 
particularly  when  applied  to  stiff  wet  clays. 

In  a  general  point  of  view,  I  agree  with  Sir 
H.  Davy,  as  to  the  effects  of  paring  and  burn- 
ing, and  in  many  of  his  ideas  as  to  the  peculiar 
principles  of  its  operation,  and  particularly  when 
he  says, — 

"  When  clay  or  tenacious  soils  are  burnt,  the 
"  effect  is  of  the  same  kind ;  they  are  brought 
"  nearer  to  a  state  analogous  to  that  of  sands." 

"  In  the  manufacture  of  bricks,  the  general 
"  principle  is  well  illustrated  ;  if  a  piece  of  dry 


ON    FALLOWING.  181 

"  brick  earth  be  applied  to  the  tongue,  it  will  ad- 
"  here  to  it  very  strongly,  in  consequence  of  its 
"  power  to  absorb  water  ;  but  after  it  has  been 
"  burnt,  there  will  scarcely  be  a  sensible  ad- 
"  hesion." 

"  The  process  of  burning  renders  the  soil  less 
"  compact,  less  tenacious,  and  retentive  of  moist- 
"  ure ;  and  when  properly  applied,  may  con- 
"  vert  a  matter  that  was  stiff,  damp,  and,  in 
"  consequence,  cold,  into  one  powdery,  dry,  and 
"  warm,  and  much  more  proper  as  a  bed  for 
"  vegetable  life." 

"  The  great  objections  made  by  speculative 
"  chemists  to  paring  and  burning  is,  that  it  de- 
"  stroys  vegetable  and  animal  matter,  or  the 
"  manure  in  the  soil ;  but  in  cases  in  which  the 
"  texture  of  its  earthy  ingredients  is  permanently 
"  improved,  there  is  more  than  a  compensation 
"for  this  temporary  disadvantage.  And  in  some 
"  soils,  where  there  is  an  excess  O/^INERT  VEGETA- 
"  BLE  MATTER,  the  destruction  of  it  must  be 
"  beneficial,  and  the  carbonaceous  matter  re- 
"  maining  in  the  ashes  may  be  more  useful  to 
"  the  crop  than  the  vegetable  fibre  from  which 
"  it  was  produced." 

As  Sir  Humphry  very  justly  observes,  whe- 
ther the  operation  of  burning  increases  or  dimi- 
nishes the  soluble  carbonaceous  matter,  is  of 

N3 


#N    FALLOWING. 

little  importance,  as  these  effects  are  compara- 
tively transient ;  but  what  is  termed  the  mecha- 
nical change  in  the  texture  of  the  soil,  is  of  the 
greatest  importance,  as  in  this  respect  the  land 
may  not  only  be  considered  as  permanently  im- 
proved, and  altered  from  that  state  in  which  it  is 
at  all  times  uncertain  in  its  produce ; — capable  of 
being  worked  only  at  particular  and  short  inter- 
vals; difficult  and  expensive  in  its  preparation 
for  seed-crops ;  and,  in  general,  ill  appropriated 
for  feeding  cattle ;  —  to  a  state  free  from  all  those 
casual  defects  ;  —  but  it  is  rendered  less  capable  of 
forming  and  retaining  that  enemy  to  healthy  vege- 
tation, STAGNANT  WATER,  and  much  more  capa- 
ble of  receiving  and  applying,  the  source  of  all 
vitality  and  prolificacy  in  vegetables,  FRESH  WATER. 
These  are  the  great  and  most  valuable  effects  of 
fire,  when  applied  as  an  agent  in  cultivation  :  and 
fall  owing  approaches  the  nearest  to  fire,  in  its 
effects,  of  any  operation  in  agriculture. 

It  is  well  known,  that  animals  require  a  con- 
stant supply  of  fresh  air,  to  sustain  a  healthy  ex- 
istence; and  the  constant  supply  of  fresh  water, 
is  no  less  essential  to  the  healthy  existence  of 
vegetables. 

The  soil  and  subsoil  that  is  constituted  and 
situated  the  best  to  sustain  these  principles,  is 
always  the  most  valuable  f  and  every  operation  in 


ON    FALLOWING. 

husbandry  that  is  known  to  produce  fertility  in 
the  soil,  acts  in  unison  with  them  ;  indeed,  under- 
draining  proves,  comparatively,  that  agricultural 
plants  do  better  without  water,  than  when  immer- 
sed in  stagnant  water ;  and  irrigation  shews,  that 
when  rapidly  changing,  a  plant  can  scarcely  have 
too  much  water.  Digging  and  ploughing,  and 
hoeing,  stirring,  and  turning  up  the  soil;  not  only 
loosens  the  texture,  and  thereby  admits  a  more 
perfect  percolation  of  water;  but  spongy  vegeta- 
ble matter,  that,  whilst  under  the  earth,  retains 
water  in  a  state  of  stagnation,  is  brought  upon 
the  surface;  the  unwholesome  moisture  evapor- 
ated, and  the  substance  reduced  to  a  state  more 
absorbent,  but  less  retentive. 

When  the  earth  is  in  a  proper  state,  or  the 
soil  and  subsoil  properly  constituted,  and  under 
proper  circumstances ;  a  constant  circulation  or 
motion  of  the  water  up  and  down  among  the 
roots  of  vegetables,  is  going  on; — thus,  when  rain 
falls  in  sufficient  quantity;  by  its  gravity,  it  per- 
colates and  sinks  through  the  soil.  And  again, 
as  soon  as  the  surface  of  the  earth  is  sufficiently 
rarefied  to  pass  off  what  it  retains  in  vapour,  the 
motion  is  reversed,  and  by  the  capillary  attraction 
of  the  soil  the  water  is  again  raised,  and  brought 
to  the  surface,  and  in  its  passage  upwards  again 
comes  in  contact  with  the  roots  of  vegetables;  and 

N  4 


184  ON    FALLOWING. 

in  this  manner  a  continued  change  of  water  and 
fresh  supplies  of  the  vital  principle  are  produced. 
It  is  evidently  this  principle  which  establishes 
the  greatest  value  of  the  operation  of  hoeing. 
And  although  not  recognised  by  Jethro  Tull, 
was  what  gave  effect  to  his  favourite  process  of 
horse-hoeing.  It  is  this  also  which  produced 
the  increased  fertility  so  much  and  so  justly  ex- 
tolled by  Mr.  Curwen,  in  his  mode  of  culture, 
that  of  repeatedly  stirring  the  surface  between 
the  growing  vegetables ;  and  not,  as  he  supposed, 
the  absorption  of  the  volatile  gas  thus  extricated, 
by  the  leaves  of  plants.  Had  Mr.  Curwen's  con- 
ception been  just,  the  plants  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  the  loosened  soil,  must  have  been 
benefited  by  the  floating  of  the  vapour,  or  gas, 
by  the  wind,  but  which  I  take  for  granted  was 
not  the  case.  The  fact  is,  clay,  as  soon  as  sa- 
turated with  water,  retains  it  in  a  state  of  stag- 
nation, to  the  exclusion  of  fresh  supplies :  and 
thus,  plants  growing  in  it,  are  exposed  to  poison- 
ing and  starvation.  And  when  the  surface  is 
operated  upon  by  a  drying  sun,  it  contracts  and 
opens,  in  large  clefts  or  fissures,  through  which 
the  vapour  escapes;  whilst  the  roots  are  closely 
grasped  in  a  dry  mass,  and  thus  by  the  other  ex- 
treme, the  vegetable  is  placed  in  a  state  of  starv- 
ation. By  repeatedly  hoeing  arid  stirring  the 

14 


ON    FALLOWING.  185 

surface,  the  adhesion  is  counteracted,  and  the 
rain-water,  with  the  soluble  manure,  more  per- 
fectly distributed  among  the  roots  ;  and  the  con- 
traction of  the  surface  in  drying,  being  pre- 
vented, or  the  fissures  and  clefts  being  closed  or 
filled  up,  the  water  raised  by  evaporation  is 
more  equally  diverted  among  the  roots.  A  pro- 
per attention  to,  and  comprehension  of,  those 
principles,  can  alone  enable  a  person  to  judge  of 
the  eligibility  of  paring  and  burning,  and  to  es- 
timate its  probable  value  when  applied  to  parti- 
cular soils. 

It  is  evident,  that  the  most  important  and  per- 
manent effects  of  fire  consists  in  its  imparting 
calcareous  quality  to  the  earth  ;  it  must  therefore 
be  as  evident  that  soils  which  naturally  contain  a 
due  proportion  of  calcareous  earth,  such  as  chalk, 
limestone,  marie,  &c.  cannot  be  so  much  im- 
proved by  burning.  The  effect  of  dressing  lands 
with  lime  and  marie,  is  to  ?  certain  degree  the 
same  as  fire;  and  therefore  those  lands  only, 
which  are  deficient  in  calcareous  matter  can  be 
permanently  benefited  by  the  addition  of  those 
substances.  Calcareous  earths  also  anticipate 
the  effects  of  putrefaction,  by  reducing  vegetable 
and  animal  substances  to  soluble  oxydes,  and 
thus  they  prevent  a  loss  of  carbon  in  the  forma- 
tion of  carbonated  hydrogen  gas. 


186 


FALLOWING. 


And  from  the  effect  of  these  operations,  other 
important  conclusions  may  be  drawn,  viz.  that 
the  working  of  the  plough^  the  hoe,  the  harrow, 
and  the  roller,  cannot  well  be  overdone,  during 
the  dry  weather  of  spring,  summer,  and  autumn  ; 
and  that  it  cannot  be  too  seldom  done  in  wet 
weather  and  in  winter  ;  as  these  operations,  when 
the  surface  is  dry,  open  the  pores  :  and,  when 
wet,  close  them. 

In  all  cases,  where  the  soil  is  so  tenacious  and 
retentive  of  water,  as  to  render  it  necessary  to 
lay  the  land  in  narrow  ridges  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  rid  of  it;  fire  may  be  applied  in  the  man- 
ner before  explained,  so  as  to  effect  such  an  im- 
provement as  would  amply  repay  both  the  land- 
lord and  the  tenant  any  expense  that  may  be 
incurred  by  the  operation. 

When  lands  are  laid  in  narrow  ridges,  the  best 
and  most  effective  manure,  or  that  which  is  laid 
on  the  surface,  is  washed  away,  and  the  spaces 
occupied  by  the  furrows  are  wasted,  and  so  much 
land  lost.  The  surface-soil  of  such  lands  being 
made  friable,  and  open  in  its  texture,  sufficiently 
to  admit  of  a  free  percolation  of  water  to  a  proper 
depth,  and  well  under-drained,  would  not  only  be 
rendered  more  productive,  but  like  fine  sandy 
loams,  it  would  admit  of  working  at  all  times  and 
seasons. 


ON    FALLOWING.  187 

I  once  saw  a  very  large  field,  of  a  stiff  foxy 
clay,  laid  down  to  turnips ;  one  half  had  been 
reduced  by  burning,  and  the  other  not :  the 
part  that  was  burnt,  was  clothed  with  as  fine  a 
crop  of  roots,  as  could  be  wished  for ;  whilst  on 
the  other,  the  seed,  although  the  same  in  both 
cases,  and  sown  at  the  same  time,  appeared  to 
have  failed,  there  being  only  a  few  thin  patches 
of  plants ;  and  the  cause  was  obvious.  The 
surface  of  the  unburnt  clay  was  closed,  and  ren- 
dered impervious,  immediately  after  sowing,  by 
rain ;  but  the  calcination  of  the  soil  in  the  other, 
kept  it  open,  and  made  it  accessible  to  the  air, 
which  is  positively  necessary  for  the  germination 
of  seeds. 

The  reducing  of  clay  by  fire,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  the  best  mode  of  rendering  surface 
draining  unnecessary. 

Sir  John  Sinclair,  after  a  very  comprehensive 
and  minute  detail  of  all  the  different  modes  and 
effects  of  draining,  very  properly  says  in  con- 
clusion, "  So  sensible  have  landed  proprietors 
*'  become  of  the  deep  interests  they  have  in  ex- 
"  ecuting  this  most  important  species  of  improve- 
"  ment,  on  a  liberal  and  extended  scale,  that  it 
"  is  a  practice  with  many,  to  have  a  general  plan 
"  for  the  drainage  and  regular  division  of  the 
«  different  farms,  when  their  estates  are  newly 


188  ON    FALLOWING. 

"  let;  and  the  work  is  thus  likely  to  be  completed 
"  in  a  methodical,  substantial,  and  permanent 
*«  manner,  under  professed  drainers,  and  labour- 
"  ers  solely  employed  on  this  essential  work. 
"  On  this  great  scale  of  drainage,  the  connection 
"  of  one  farm,  or  part  of  an  estate,  with  another, 
"  renders  the  effect  more  complete,  and  the 
"  ultimate  charges  much  less.  Indeed,  the  te- 
"  nants  are  so  sensible  of  the  advantages  of  this 
"  system,  that  they  give  it  a  preference  to 
*'  having  the  work  done  at  their  own  expense, 
"  and  in  their  own  manner." 

And  on  the  effects  of  draining,  he  further  very 
justly  observes :  "  On  the  whole,  there  is  no 
"  means  by  which  the  value  of  land  can  be  ad- 
"  vanced,  or  from  which,  when  usefully  applied, 
"  so  many  advantages  can  be  derived,  at  a  mo- 
"  derate  expense,  as  that  of  draining.  The 
"  owner  is  benefited  by  an  increase  of  rent ;  the 
"  occupier  by  that  of  produce ;  and  the  public, 
"  by  being  thus  supplied  with  greater  quantities 
"  of  the  most  essential  commodities,  and  by  hav- 
"  ing  a  source  of  useful  employment  furnished 
**  to  the  labouring  classes  of  the  community." 


189 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION   OF  SOILS,   AND  THE 
AGENCY  OF  THE  EARTHS  IN  VEGETATION. 


THE  surface  of  the  earth  is  a  variable  com- 
pound, but  as  it  respects  vegetation,  it  is  not 
necessary  to  pursue  its  analysis  beyond  the  fol- 
lowing simple  divisions,  viz.  calx,  or  the  cal- 
careous ;  silex,  or  the  siliceous  ;  clay,  or  the 
argillaceous ;  magnesia,  or  the  magnesian ;  and 
carbon,  or  the  carbonaceous,  or,  as  this  is  com- 
monly called,  mould. 

The  first  four  substances,  are  what  Miller 
properly  calls  the  containing  part,  or  body,  bed, 
or  couch ;  and  the  fifth  substance  or  mould, 
(which  is  the  result  of  decayed  animal  and  ve- 
getable matter,)  the  part  contained. 

It  is  clearly  proved  that  neither  of  the  four 
substances,  calx,  clay,  magnesia,  or  silex,  in  a 
simple  state,  whether  separate  or  combined,  will 
support  a  plant ;  and  that  the  vegetative  power  of 
every  part  of  the  earth,  is  determined  by  the 
quantity  of  mould,  or  animal  and  vegetable  mat- 
ter it  contains. 

On  the  earths,  as  forming  a  component  part 
of  plants,  Mr.  Kirwan  says,    "  The  next  most 


190        ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

"  important  ingredient  to  the  nourishment  of 
"  plants,  is  earth :  and  of  the  different  earths,  the 
"  calcareous  seems  the  most  necessary,  as  it  is 
"  contained  in  rain  water ;  and  absolutely  speak- 
"  ing,  many  plants  may  grow  without  imbibing 
"  any  other ;  M.  Ruckert  is  persuaded  that 
"  earth  and  water  in  proper  portions,  forms  the 
"  sole  nutriment  of  plants :  but  M.  Giobert  has 
"  clearly  shown  the  contrary,  for  having  mixed 
"  pure  earth  of  alum,  silex,  calcareous  earth,  and 
"  magnesia,  in  various  proportions,  and  moist- 
"  ened  them  with  water,  he  found  that  no  grain 
"  would  grow  in  them ;  but  when  moistened 
"  with  water  from  a  dung-hill,  corn  grew  in 
*'  them  prosperously;  hence  the  necessity  of  the 
'*  carbonaceous  principle  is  apparent." 

He  also  says,  "  Earths  cannot  enter  into 
«  plants,  but  in  a  state  of  solution ;  or  at  least 
"  only  when  suspended  with  water  in  a  state  of 
"  division,  as  minute  as  if  they  really  had  been 
"  dissolved ;  that  siliceous  earths  may  be  sus- 
"  pended  in  such  a  state  of  division,  appears 
"  from  various  experiments,  particularly  those 
"  of  Bergman,  who  found  it  thus  diffused  in  the 
"  purest  waters  of  Upsal ;  and  it  is  equally  cer- 
"  tain  that  it  enters  copiously  into  vegetables  : 
"  both  his  experiments,  especially  those  of  Macci, 
«*  establish  this  point  beyond  contradiction.  Ar- 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.         191 

"  gillaceous  earth  may  also  be  finely  difilised,  so 
"  as  to  pass  through  the  best  of  filtres  ;  so  may 
"  also  calx,  as  appears  from  the  quantity  Mar- 
"  graaf  found  in  the  purest  rain  water." 

On  this  part  of  the  subject,  after  reciting  a 
great  number  of  experiments,  Sir  Humphry 
Davy  observes,  "  The  general  results  of  this 
"  experiment,  are  very  much  opposed  to  the 
"  idea  of  the  composition  of  the  earths  by  plants, 
"  from  any  of  the  elements  found  in  the  atmo- 
"  sphere  or  the  water." 

He  also  says,  "  As  the  evidence  on  the  sub- 
"je.ct  now  stands,  it  seems  fair  to  conclude, 
"  that  the  different  earths  and  saline  substances, 
"  found  in  the  organs  of  plants,  are  supplied 
•*  by  the  soils  in  which  they  grow,  and  in  no 
"  cases  composed  by  new  arrangements  of  the 
"  elements  in  air  or  water." 

Here  again  is  a  great  difference  in  the  opinion 
of  those  great  chemists,  and  on  a  most  import- 
ant point;  it  being  admitted  that  earths  are 
a  necessary  ingredient  in  the  composition  of 
plants,  the  question  naturally  arises,  how,  and 
in  what  proportions,  and  in  what  state,  is  it  re- 
quired by  vegetables  ?  If  Sir  Humphry  Davy's 
conclusions  are  just,  a  minute  examination  or 
analysis  of  soils,  would  be  requisite  to  form  a 
correct  judgment  of  its  capacity ;  and  to  these 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,   &C. 

lengths  he  has  gone,  and  given  the  ingredients 
and  proportions  of  several  fertile  soils  ;  he  has 
also  described  the  method  of  analyzing  soils; 
but  the  quantity  of  earth  required  by  plants,  for 
their  various  compounds,  is  so  small,  as  beyond 
all  doubt  to  sustain  Mr.  Kirwan's  opinion,  that 
it  is  supplied  by  water. 

That  the  clearest  spring  water  contains  a 
quantity  of  earth,  every  person  may  obtain  oc- 
ular demonstration  of,  by  examining  the  inside 
of  a  tea  kettle,  in  which  water  has  been  boiled  for 
some  time ;  the  earth  that  will  be  found  adhering 
to  it,  must  have  been  deposited  from  water. 

Thus  then,  as  far  as  the  earths  are  concerned 
as  an  article  of  consumption,  or  a  necessary 
component  in  the  food  of  plants,  we  may  rest 
satisfied  with  the  natural  composition  of  most 
soils,  and  direct  our  attention  only  to  its  consti- 
tution, as  it  influences  the  absorption,  retention, 
and  distribution  of  water  ;  and  to  its  chemical 
powers,  in  regulating  and  determining  the  ex- 
tent and  effect  of  the  different  fermentations, 
combinations,  and  decompositions,  which  are 
requisite  for  the  reduction  and  preparation  of 
the  various  substances  which  constitute  the  food 
of  plants. 

If  the  earth  was  left  solely  to  the  action  of 
the  natural  and  chemical  principles  of  affinity* 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.         193 

attraction,  repulsion,  &c.  the  accumulation,  or 
concentration,  of  the  separate  primitive  sub- 
stances ;  or  of  vegetable  and  animal  matter  or 
mould;  may  be  too  great  to  raise  and  sustain 
plants  in  a  healthy  and  fruitful  state,  and  such 
may  be  the  case  with  other  bodies,  either  simple 
or  combined ;  we  therefore  find  that  nature  has 
provided  the  means  of  averting  those  extremes, 
by  reducing  and  blending,  or  mixing  them,  and 
this  by  the  operation  of  insects  and  reptiles  ; 
as  has  been  before  observed,  the  earth  worms 
seem  peculiarly  formed  for  this  purpose ;  by  their 
means  the  different  substrata  of  clay,  calx,  sand, 
&c.  are  covered  with  a  stratum,  compounded 
of  the  finely  divided  matter  of  its  composition, 
forming  what  is  called  loam,  or  the  soil;  these 
little  creatures,  in  making  their  passages  or  in- 
roads, have  no  other  means  of  clearing  their 
way,  than  by  eating  the  opposing  matter,  carry- 
ing it  to  the  surface  and  there  throwing  it  up : 
hence  we  find,  that  every  part  of  the  globe  that 
supports  vegetables  is  furnished,  or  covered, 
with  an  admixture  of  the  different  earths,  form- 
ing the  soil,  of  greater  or  less  depth ;  and  the 
depth  of  this  stratum  or  covering,  the  degree 
of  concentration,  and  proportion  of  the  different 
substances,  the  nature  of  the  substrata,  as  it 
regards  the  percolation  and  retention  of  water; 


194         ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

the  quantity  of  water  supplied ;  and  the  expo- 
sure to  the  sun,  air,  and  light,  determine  the 
natural  produce  of  the  general  substance  or  soiL 

From  what  is  here  said,  so  far  from  earth 
worms  being  an  enemy  to  the  farmer,  they  are 
his  best  friends  ;  without  them  his  lands  would 
soon  become  impenetrable  to  air  or  water,  and 
hence  sterile  and  unproductive  ;  and  it  is  cer- 
tain earth  worms  never  wound,  or  prey  upon 
the  sound  or  living  parts  of  seeds,  roots,  or 
plants. 

As  Mr.  Kirwan  observes,  the  calcareous  earths 
seem  to  be  the  most  necessary  as  a  component 
part  of  the  food  of  plants ;  from  its  peculiar 
chemical  powers,  it  is  also  most  necessary  as  an 
operative  agent  in  the  preparation  and  reduction 
of  animal  and  vegetable  substances,  and  in  due 
proportion,  it  is  also  well  adapted  to  render  the 
other  more  tenacious  substances  permeable  to 
water  and  air,  all  which  have  been  before  ex- 
plained. 

But  that  state,  in  which  the  operation  of  the 
calcareous  earths  have  been  found  to  be  the 
most  powerful,  is  lime.  This  singular  substance 
is  never  found  in  a  native  state ;  but  from  the 
simplicity  of  its  formation,  and  very  extraor- 
dinary powers,  its  uses  and  application  in  the 
arts  is  most  extensive,  and  perhaps  no  produc- 
tion, from  its  universal  adaptation,  ever  obtained 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.        1Q5 

or  deserved  more  attention  from  the  chemists ; 
but  I  very  much  doubt  whether  any  person  has     - 
yet  been  able  to  give  a  demonstrative  definition 
of  the  principles  of  its  various  action. 

The  application  of  lime  in  agriculture  has 
been  justly  described  to  have  rendered  sterile 
lands  fertile,  and  fertile  lands  sterile.  To  speak 
of  it,  therefore,  as  a  manure,  is  evidently  absurd 
and  calculated  to  mislead.  The  meaning  of  the 
term  alterative,  as  it  is  used  in  medicine,  is  ge- 
nerally understood,  and  this  appears  to  me  to  be 
the  proper  denomination  for  lime,  when  applied 
to  the  cultivation  of  land. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy,  has  given  a  clear  and 
minute  detail  of  the  component  parts  of  the 
basis  of  lime,  or  lime-stone,  and  of  the  chemical 
principles  of  its  formation  and  action;  but  either 
from  a  want  of  a  more  marked  distinction  be- 
tween the  effects  of  quick  lime  and  slacked  lime, 
or  from  some  other  cause,  his  observations,  by 
no  means  accord  with  mine. 

He  says,  "  Lime  forms  a  kind  of  insoluble 
"  soap  with  oily  matters,  and  then  gradually 
"  decomposes  them  by  separating  from  them 
"  oxygene  and  carbon ;  it  tends  to  diminish, 
"  likewise,  the  nutritive  powers  of  albumen  from 
"  the  same  causes,  and  always  destroys,  to  » 
"  certain  extent,  the  efficacy  of  animal  manures, 

o  2 


196        ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

"  either  by  combining  with  certain  of  their  ele- 
"  ments,  or  by  giving  to  them  new  arrange- 
"  ments.  Lime  should  never  be  applied  with 
*'  animal  manures,  unless  they  are  too  rich,  or 
"  for  the  purposes  of  preventing  noxious  efflu- 
M  via;  as  in  certain  cases  mentioned  in  the  last 
"  lecture,  it  is  injurious  when  mixed  with  any 
**  common  dung,  and  tends  to  render  the  extrac- 
"  tive  matter  insoluble." 

Now,  as  I  have  before  observed,  I  have  mixed 
the  crassamentum,  or  clotted  part  of  blood,  with 
quick  lime,  which  formed  a  kind  of  insoluble 
•soap,  and  was  therefore  inapplicable  as  food  for 
plants ;  but  mixed  with  slacked  lime  it  formed  a 
perfectly  soluble  soap,  and  thus  rendered  the 
albumen  immediately  applicable  and  inodorous, 
which  left  to  itself  could  not  have  become  so, 
until  it  had  undergone  the  putrefactive  ferment- 
ation, and  have  thus  generated  and  diffused  a 
most  noxious  effluvia. 

He  again  says,  "  In  those  cases  in  which  fer- 
"  mentation  is  useful  to  produce  nutriment  from 
"  vegetable  substances,  lime  is  always  effica- 
"  cious."  Now  in  the  experiment  I  have  just 
explained,  it  prevented  the  fermentation,  and  I 
have  always  found  this  to  be  its  peculiar  pro- 
perty. 

Parkes  says,  "  It  appears  from  several  late 
"  experiments  carefully  made,  that  sugar  is  com- 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.         197 

"  posed  entirely  of  hydrogene,  oxygen,  and  car- 
"  bon.  Mr.  Cruikshank  made  many  experi- 
"  ments  on  fermentation,  and  invariably  found 
"  that  whenever  he  added  a  fourth  substance  to 
"  the  three  which  compose  saccharine  matter,  no 
"  fermentation  took  place ;  he  tried  lime,  and  at 
"  another  time  a  small  quantity  of  potash,  and 
"  the  addition  of  either  prevented  fermentation." 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  also  says,  "  Quick  lime 
"  in  its  pure  state,  whether  in  powder  or  dis- 
"  solved  in  water,  is  injurious  to  plants." 

I  have  found  slacked  lime,  when  sown  or 
spread  over  plants  of  all  kinds  and  stages  of 
growth,  to  destroy  slugs,  effectually  perform  this, 
and  without  in  the  least  injuring  the  plants. 

As  it  must  appear  from  these  observations, 
that  I  cannot  practically  and  beneficially,  further 
apply  the  inferences  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy, 
regarding  the  uses  of  lime  in  agriculture;  I  shall 
not  obtrude  any  further  remarks  on  his  ideas 
on  the  subject ;  but  shall  give  an  extract  from 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  which  appears  to 
me,  to  be  more  clearly,  if  not  correctly,  explan- 
atory of  the  uses  and  effects  of  lime  in  agri- 
culture :  but  even  this  author,  seems  either  not 
to  have  understood  the  principles  of  the  action 
of  lime,  or  to  have  erroneously  described  them. 
He  speaks  of  lime  as  a  septic,  and  of  its  assisting 

o  3 


198          ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

and  hastening  putrefaction  ;  but  as  before  shown? 
lime  possesses  a  directly  opposite  quality;  it  not 
only  prevents,  but  arrests  putrefaction,  and  is 
therefore  in  fact,  antiseptic  ;  and  it  is  the  action 
of  this  principle  which  renders  soils  prolific. 
Lime  m,  certainly,  a  most  powerful  agent  in  the 
decomposition  of  animal  and  vegetable  matter, 
but  it  is  on  a  principle  more  analogous  to  that 
of  fire  \  as  in  the  instances  before  stated,  it  not 
only  prevents  the  effects  of  putrefaction,  which 
are  obnoxious  to  vegetables,  but  it  accelerates 
the  formation  of  those  compounds  which  are 
essential  to  fertility. 

It  is  stated  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
"  Where  the  ground  has  been  suffered  to  remain 
"  uncultivated  for  many  ages,  producing  all 
"  that  time  succulent  plants,  which  are  easily 
"  putrefied,  and  trees,  the  leaves  of  which,  like- 
"  wise  contribute  to  enrich  the  ground,  by  their 
"falling  off  and  mixing  with  it,  the  soil  will  in  a 
"  manner  be  totally  made  up  of  pure  vegetable 
"  earth,  and  be  the  richest  when  cultivated,  that 
"  can  be  imagined*  This  was  the  case  with  the 
"  lands  of  America  ;  they  had  remained  unculti- 
"  vated  perhaps  since  the  creation,  and  were 
"  endowed  with  an  extraordinary  degree  of  fer- 
"  tility ;  nevertheless,  we  are  assured  by  one 
'•*  who  went  to  America,  in  order  to  purchase 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.  199 

"  lands  there,    that  such  grounds  as  had  been 
"  long  cultivated,  were  so  much  exhausted,  as 
"  to  b£  worse  than  the  generality  of  ground  in 
"  this  country.     Here  then  we  have  an  example 
"  of  one  species  of  poor  soil,  namely,  one  that 
"  has  been  formerly  very  rich,    but  has   been 
"  deprived  by  repeated  cropping,  of  the  greatest 
"  part    of  vegetable  food    it   contained.     The 
"  farmer  who  is  in  possession  of  such  ground, 
"  would   no   doubt  willingly   restore   it  to   its 
"  former  state ;    the  present  question  is,    what 
"  must  be  done  in  order  to  obtain  this  'end  ? 
"  We  have  mentioned  several  kinds  of  manures, 
-"  which  long  practice  has  recommended  as  ser- 
"  viceable  for  improving  ground.     We  shall  sup- 
"  pose  the  fanner  tries  lime  or  chalk ;  for,  as  has 
<<  been  seen,  their  operations  upon  the  soil  must 
"  be  precisely  the  same.     This  substance  being 
**  of  a  septic  nature,  will  act  upon  such  parts  of 
"  the  soil  as  are  not  putrefied  or  but  imperfectly 
"so;    in  consequence  of  which,  the  farmer  will 
"  reap  a  better  crop  than  formerly.     The  sep- 
"  tic  nature  of  the  lime  is  not  altered  by  any 
"  length  of  time.     In  ploughing  the  ground  the 
"  lime  is  more  and  more  perfectly  mixed  with 
"  it,  and  gradually  exerts  its  power  on  every 
"  putrescible   matter   it  touches.      As  long  a* 
"  any  matter   of  this  kind  remains,   the  farmer 

o4 


200         ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,   &C. 

"  will  reap  good  crops ;  but  when  the  putres- 
"  cible  matter  is  all  exhausted,  the  ground  then 
"  becomes  perfectly  barren,  and  the  caustic 
"  qualities  of  the  lime  are  most  unjustly  blamed 
"  for  burning  the  ground,  and  reducing  it  to  a 
"  caput  mortuum  ;  while  it  is  plain,  the  lime  has 
"  only  done  its  office,  and  made  the  soil  yield 
*'  all  that  it  was  capable  of  yielding. 

"  When  ground  has  been  long  uncultivated, 
"  producing  all  the  time  plants  not  succulent, 
"  but  such  as  are  very  difficultly  dissolved,  and 
"  in  a  manner  incapable  of  putrefaction,  there 
"  the  soil  will  be  excessively  barren,  and  yield 
«  very  scanty  crops,  though  cultivated  with  the 
"  greatest  care.  Of  this  kind  are  those  lands 
"  covered  with  heath,  which  are  found  to  be 
"  the  most  barren  of  any,  and  the  most  difficultly 
"  brought  to  yield  good  crops  In  this  case 
"  lime  will  be  as  serviceable  as  it  was  detri- 
"  mental  in  the  other ;  for  by  its  septic  qualities, 
"  it  will  continually  reduce  more  and  more  of 
«  the  soil  to  a  putrid  state,  and  thus  there  will 
*'  be  a  constant  succession  of  better  and  better 
"  crops,  by  the  continual  use  of  lime,  when  the 
**  quantity  first  laid  on  has  exerted  all  its  force. 
«  By  a  continued  use  of  this  manure,  the  ground 
**  will  be  gradually  brought  nearer  and  nearer 
*«  to  the  nature  of  garden  mould,  and  no  doubt, 

14 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.          201 

"  by  proper  care,  might  be  made  as  good  as 
"  any  :  but  it  will  be  as  great  a  mistake  to  ima- 
"  gine,  that  by  the  use  of  lime  this  kind  of 
"  soil  may  be  rendered  perpetually  fertile,  as  to 
"  think  that  the  other  was  naturally  so ;  for 
"  though  lime  enriches  the  soil,  it  does  so,  not 
"  by  adding  vegetable  food  to  it,  but  by  pre- 
"  paring  what  it  already  contains ;  and  when  all 
"  i^  properly  prepared,  it  must  as  certainly  be 
"  exhausted  as  in  the  other  case. 

"  Here  then  we  have  examples  of  two  kinds  of 
"  poor  soils  ;  one  of  which  is  totally  destroyed, 
"  the  other  greatly  improved  by  lime ;  and 
"  which  therefore  require  very  different  manures : 
"  lime  being  more  proper  for  the  last  than  dung, 
"  while  dung  being  more  proper  to  restore  an 
"  exhausted  soil  than  lime,  ought  only  to  be 
"  used  for  the  first.  Beside  dunging  land  which 
"  has  been  exhausted  by  long  cropping,  it  is  of 
"  great  service  to  let  it  lie  fallow  for  some  time ; 
"  for  to  this  it  owed  its  original  fertility,  and 
"  what  gave  the  fertility  originally  cannot  fail 
"  to  restore  it  in  some  degree. 

"  By  attending  to  the  distinctions  between 
"  the  reasons  for  the  poverty  of  the  two  soils 
"just  now  mentioned,  we  shall  always  be  able 
"  to  judge  with  certainty,  in  what  cases  lime  is 
ft  to  be  used,  and  when  dung  is  proper.  The 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

"  mere  poverty  of  a  soil  is  not  a  criterion  where- 
"  by  we  can  judge  ;  we  must  consider  what  hath 
"  made  it  poor.  If  it  is  naturally  so,  we  may 
"  almost  infallibly  conclude  that  it  will  become 
"  better  by  being  manured  with  lime.  If  it  is 
"  artificially  poor,  or  exhausted  by  continual 
"  cropping,  we  may  conclude  that  lime  will  en- 
"  tirely  destroy  it.  We  apprehend  that  it  is  this 
"  natural  kind  of  poverty  only,  which  Mr.  An- 
"  derson  says  in  his  Essays  on  Agriculture,  may 
"  be  remedied  by  lime  \  for  we  can  scarce  think 
"  that  experience  would  direct  any  person  to 
"  put  lime  upon  land  already  exhausted.  His 
"  words  are,  « Calcareous  matters  act  as  power- 
"  fully  upon  land  that  is  naturally  poor,  as  upon 
"  land  that  is  more  richly  impregnated  with 
"  those  substances  that  tend  to  produce  a 
"  luxuriant  vegetation.  Writers  on  agriculture 
"  have  long  been  in  the  custom  of  dividing  ma- 
"  nures  into  two  classes;  viz.  enriching  manures, 
"  or  those  that  tended  directly  to  render  the 
"  soil  more  prolific,  however  sterile  it  may  be; 
"  among  the  foremost  of  which  was  dung : 
"  exciting  manures,  or  those  that  were  supposed 
66  to  have  a  tendency  to  render  the  soil  more 
48  prolific,  merely  by  acting  upon  those  enriching 
"  manures  that  had  been  formerly  in  the  soiV 
"  and  giving  them  a  new  stimulus,  so  as  to  en- 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,   &C.          203 

"  able  them  to  operate  anew  upon  that  soil  which 
"  they  had  formerly  fertilised,  in  which  class  of 
"  stimulating  manures,  lime  was  always  allowed 
"  to  hold  the  foremost  place. 

"  In  consequence  of  this  theory,  it  would 
"  follow  that  lime  could  only  be  of  use  as  a  ma- 
"  nure  when  applied  to  rich  soils,  and  when 
"  applied  to  poor  soils  would  produce  hardly 
"  any,  or  even  perhaps  doubtful  effects. 

"  I  will  frankly  acknowledge,  that  I  myself 
"  was  so  far  imposed  upon  by  the  beauty  of  this 
"  theory,  as  to  be  hurried  along  with  the  general 
"  current  of  mankind,  in  the  firm  persuasion  of  the 
"  truth  of  this  observation,  and  for  many  years 
"  did  not  sufficiently  advert  to  those  facts  that 
"  were  daily  occurring  to  contradict  this  theory. 
"  I  am  now,  however,  firmly  convinced  from  re- 
"  peated  observations,  that  lime  and  other  cal- 
"  careous  manures  produce  a  much  greater 
"  proportional  improvement  upon  poor  soils, 
"  than  such  as  are  richer;  And  that  lime  alone 
'*  upon  a  poor  soil,  will,  in  many  cases,  produce 
"  a  much  greater  and  more  lasting  degree  of 
"  fertility  than  dung  alone/ 

"  Thus  far  Mr.  Anderson's  theory  is  exactly 
"  conformable  to  the  theory  we  have  laid  down, 
"  and  what  ought  to  happen  according  to  our 
*'  principles.  He  mentions,  however,  some 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

"  facts  which  seem  very  strongly  to  militate 
"  against  it,  and,  indeed,  he  himself  seems  to 
"  proceed  upon  a  theory  altogether  different. 

"  Calcareous  matters  alone  (says  he)  is  not 
"  capable  of  rearing  plants  to  perfection : 
"  mould  is  necessary  to  mix  with  it  in  certain 
"  proportions,  before  it  can  form  a  proper  soil. 
"  It  remains,  however,  to  be  determined  what  is 
"  the  due  proportion  of  these  ingredients  for 
"  forming  a  proper  soil. 

"  We  know  that  neither  chalk,  nor  marl,  nor 
"  lime,  can  be  made  to  nourish  plants  alone ; 
"  and  soils  are  sometimes  found  that  abound  with 
"  the  two  first  of  these  to  a  faulty  degree,  but 
"  the  proportion  of  calcareous  matter  in  these 
"  is  so  much  larger  than  could  ever  be  produced 
"  by  art,  where  the  soil  is  naturally  destitute  of 
"  these  substances,  that  there  seems  to  be  no 
"  danger  of  erring  on  that  side.  Probably  it 
"  would  be  much  easier  to  correct  the  defects  of 
"  those  soils  in  which  calcareous  matters  super- 
"  abound,  by  driving  earth  upon  them  as  manure, 
"  than  is  generally  imagined;  as  a  very  small 
"  proportion  of  it  sometimes  affords  a  very  per- 
"  feet  soil.  I  shall  illustrate  my  meaning  by  a 
"  few  examples. 

"  Near  Sandside,  in  the  county  of  Caithness, 
"  there  is  a  pretty  extensive  plain  on  the  sea- 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.         205 

"  coast,  endowed  with  a  most  singular  degree 
"  of  fertility.  In  all  seasons  it  produces  a  most 
"  luxuriant  herbage,  although  it  never  got  any 
"  manure  since  the  creation,  and  has  been  for 
"  time  immemorial  subjected  to  the  following 
"  course  of  crops. 

"  1.  Bear  after  once  ploughing,  from  grass, 
"  usually  a  good  crop. 

"  2.  Bear,  after  once  ploughing,  a  better 
"  crop  than  the  first. 

"  3.  Bear,  after  once  ploughing,  a  crop 
"  equal  to  the  first. 

"  4.  5.  and  6.  Natural  grass,  as  close  and 
"  rich  as  could  be  imagined,  might  be  cut  if 
"  the  possessor  so  inclined,  and  would  yield  an 
"  extraordinary  crop  of  hay  each  year :  after 
"  this  the  same  course  of  cropping  is  renewed. 

"  The  soil  that  admits  of  this  singular  mode 
"  of  farming,  appears  to  be  a  pure  incoherent 
"  sand,  destitute  of  the  smallest  particle  of  ve- 
"  getable  mould ;  but  upon  examination  it  is 
"  found  to  consist  almost  entirely  of  broken 
"  shells  ;  the  fine  mould  here  bears  such  a  small 
"  proportion  to  the  calcareous  matter,  as  to  be 
"  scarcely  perceptible,  and  yet  it  forms  the 
"  most  fertile  soil  that  ever  I  yet  met  with." 

The  writer  of  this  article  in  the  Encyclopae- 
dia accounts  for  this  fertility,  by  supposing  that 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C. 

from  its  vicinity  to  the  sea,  it  derives  its  prolific 
powers  from  the  salt  water  ;  but  by  adverting  to 
the  principles  I  have  laid  down,  a  much  more 
probable  arrangement  and  combination  may  be 
suggested.  In  the  first  place,  we  may  suppose 
that  the  mechanical  texture  of  the  soil  and  sub- 
soil is  such,  and  so  situated,  as  not  only  to 
obtain  a  supply  of  fresh  water,  but  to  admit  of, 
and  facilitate,  a  constantly  ascending  and  de- 
scending motion  of  such  water;  and  that  its 
chemical  constitution  is  such,  as  to  facilitate  the 
decomposition  and  reduction  of  the  roots,  leaves, 
and  stalks  of  the  vegetables,  regularly  deprived 
of  life,  to  a  soluble  state,  without  the  process  of 
putrefaction,  and  its  consequent  loss  in  car- 
buretted  hydrogene  gas,  &c. 

All  calcareous  earths  may  alike  possess  anti- 
septic powers,  but  all  do  not  possess  the  capa- 
city of  operating  so  effectually  as  that  here  de- 
scribed, to  supply  the  requisite  motion,  change, 
and  quantity  of  water,  by  percolation  and  capil- 
lary attraction,  and  consequently  no  other  can  be 
equal  in  its  fertility. 

Sir  H.  Davy  has  given  a  minute  analysis  and 
description  of  almost  every  kind  of  soil,  and 
explained  the  means  of  chemical  investigation. 
But  as,  I  think,  what  has  been  said  will  be  sum*, 
cient  to  enable  every  person  to  form  a  pretty 


ON  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  SOILS,  &C.         £07 

correct  judgment  of  the  capacity  and  constitu- 
tion of  soils,  as  adapted  to  the  general  purposes 
of  husbandry ;  I  shall  not  enter  more  particu- 
larly on  this  part  of  the  subject,  but  must  refer 
those  who  wish  for  such  information,  to  his  work 
on  agricultural  chemistry. 


208 


ON  HAYMAKING. 

HAVING  observed  that  in  a  season  when  there 
was  no  rain  whatever,  and  the  hay  had  been 
made  with  rapidity,  and  carted  within  a  short 
time  after  it  had  been  cut,  that  a  greater  quan- 
tity was  destroyed  and  injured,  by  being  over- 
heated and  burnt,  than  in  a  catching  irregular 
season ;  that  when  hay  had  not  heated  in  the 
stack  it  was  frequently  mouldy;  that  as  hay  lost 
its  native  green  colour  and  approached  a 
brown,  it  lost  its  nutritive  qualities;  and  that  alto- 
gether, the  making  of  hay,  as  usually  conducted, 
was  a  very  precarious  and  teasing  operation  :  I 
determined  on  trying  to  arrange  a  system  on 
some  more  regular  and  certain  principles,  in 
which  I  succeeded ;  and  by  adopting  a  certain 
and  regular  course  of  operations,  was  enabled 
to  make  my  hay  of  a  uniform  good  quality;  and, 
let  the  weather  be  as  it  might,  at  a  regular  ex- 
pense of  labour.  And  considering  such  a  pro- 
cess not  only  of  importance,  as  it  ensures  a 
more  perfect  quality;  but  as  it  affords  a  more 
certain  protection  against  the  injuries  usually 
consequent  on  the  uncertainty  of  the  weather, 


ON    HAYMAKING.  209 

and  overheating  in  the  stack ;  and  that  it  thus 
removes  two  great  causes  of  anxiety,  it  may  be 
well  worth  the  public  attention. 

In  the  first  place,  as  to  the  state  of  the  wea- 
ther, it  generally  happens  at  this  season  of  the 
year,  that  there  are  three  or  four  days  rain  and 
three  or  four  days  dry;  therefore,  on  beginning 
to  cut  the  grass,  as  it  is  well  known  that  during 
wet  weather  grass  may  be  cut,  and  suffered  to 
remain  in  the  swarth  for  several  days  without 
injury;  and  it  being  desirable,  where  hands  are 
plenty,  to  have  a  good  quantity,  or  as  much  as 
will  complete  a  stack  in  a  day,  in  the  same 
state  of  forwardness ;  I  should  prefer  beginning 
to  cut  during  the  rainy  weather :  however,  be 
this  as  it  may,  the  swarths  should  not  be  opened 
but  on  a  certain  fine  day;  and  when  this  is 
done,  the  grass  should  be  well  shaken  apart  and 
equally  spread  over  the  ground.  As  soon  as  the 
upper  surface  is  dry,  turn  it  well  over ;  and  in 
this  operation,  great  care  should  be  taken  to 
open  and  spread  any  cocks  that  may  not  have 
been  divided  in  the  first  opening.  This  being 
done,  commence  raking  into  wind-rows  in  time, 
that  the  whole  may  be  made  into  small  cocks 
before  night.  The  second  day  these  cocks  must 
remain  untouched,  let  the  weather  be  wet  or  dry : 
the  third  day,  if  the  weather  be  certain  and 


210  Otf  HAYMAKING. 

fine,  throw  the  cocks  open;  but  if  the  weather 
be  wet  or  threatening,  they  may  remain  an- 
other day,  or  until  the  weather  is  certain  to  be 
fine  for  the  day.  The  cocks  should  then  be 
thrown,  according  to  the  crop,  into  beds  of  two 
or  three  rows;  and  after  three  or  four  hours'  ex- 
posure, turned  over ;  and  taking  time  to  gather 
the  whole  into  wind-rows  and  cocks  before  night, 
let  this  operation  commence  accordingly,  and 
none  be  left  open :  the  day  after  this,  which  in 
fine  weather  will  be  the  fourth ;  the  cocks  must 
again  remain  untouched,  or  not  be  opened,  whe- 
ther the  weather  be  wet  or  dry.  On  the  fifth,  or 
the  next  dry  day,  these  cocks  will  only  require 
to  be  opened  for  an  hour  or  two,  when  they  will 
be  fit  for  the  stack.  The  novelty  of  this  mode 
consists  only  in  suffering  the  hay  to  remain  in 
cock  the  second  and  third,  or  alternate  days; 
and  at  first  sight  it  may  appear  that  so  much 
time  in  fine  weather  must  be  lost,  but  this  is 
not  the  case.  Whilst  the  hay  remains  in  cocks,  a 
slight  fermentation,  or  what  is  termed  sweating, 
will  take  place ;  and  in  consequence,  after  it  has 
been  opened  on  the  third  and  fifth  days,  it  will 
prove  to  be  just  as  forward  as  if  it  had  been 
worked  every  day.  And  the  advantages  result- 
ing from  this,  are  obviously  the  following  : — by 
shortening  the  time  of  open  exposure*  the  co- 


ON    HAYMAKING.  211 

lour  of  the  hay  is  more  perfectly  preserved,  and 
consequently  the  quality ;  and  the  ferment- 
ations, or  sweating,  which  take  place  in  the 
cocks,  prove  so  much  to  have  diminished  that 
principle,  or  inclination,  as  to  prevent  its  heat- 
ing injuriously  in  the  stack  5  and  the  whole 
operation  of  making,  whether  it  takes  four  days 
or  eight,  requires  three  days'  labour  only ;  and 
the  hay  being  left  in  that  state  every  night,  in 
which  it  is  the  least  possibly  exposed  to  the  in- 
juries of  the  weather,  and  in  which  it  may  re- 
main for  a  day  or  two  in  uncertain  weather, 
without  injurious  exposure  ;  much  painful  anxi- 
ety, and  useless  attendance  of  labourers,  are 
obviated. 


ON  PLANTING  ORCHARDS  AND  MAKING  CIDER, 

By  introducing  the  subject  of  cider,  my  ob- 
ject is  not  to  enter  into  the  history  of  the  apple, 
nor  to  discuss  the  merits  of  the  different  modes 
of  making  eider,  nor  to  describe  the  vast  variety 
of  cider  fruit ;  but  knowing  that  certain  preju- 
dices and  erroneous  opinions  exist,  that  much 
depreciate  the  value  of  that,  which,  when  well 
made,  is  a  wholesome  and  delicious  liquor  ;  and 
that  such  prejudices  and  opinions  absolutely  de- 
prive many  districts  of  the  profit  and  pleasure, 
resulting  from  the  growing  and  making  good 
cider;  I  entertain  the  hope  of  being  able  to 
state  such  observations  and  facts,  as  will  assist  in 
removing  those  obstacles. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  a  general  opinion  that 
the  soil  of  those  districts  that  are  famous  for 
good  cider,  such  as  Devonshire,  Herefordshire, 
Somersetshire,  &c.  is  the  grand  cause  of  the 
superiority  of  their  productions ;  but  this  is  an 
egregious  error;  it  is  by  no  means  the  case:  the 
soil  has  little  effect  on  the  quality  of  the  cider ; 
as  it  is  well  known  that  in  those  counties,  cele- 
brated for  good  cider,  the  prime  ciders  are 


ON    PLANTING    ORCHARDS. 

produced  on  soils  of  directly  opposite  qualities. 
However,  to  convince  my  neighbours  of  Wilt- 
shire, that  the  cause  of  their  inferiority  was  in 
their  bad  assortment  of  apples,  and  not  in  their 
soil  or  climate ;  I,  many  years  since,  selected 
some  apples  of  the  sort  there  called  the  cad- 
berry,  which  grew  in  a  very  poor,  shallow, 
black,  gravelly  soil,  resting  on  a  chalk  subsoil ; 
and  made  cider  from  them :  and  this  cider 
proved,  and  was  allowed  by  many  good  judges 
who  tasted  it,  to  be  as  rich,  strong,  and  full- 
bodied,  as  any  that  grew  on  the  richest  lands, 
or  most  famous  districts.  I  also  gathered  from 
one  tree  of  the  sort  called  the  golden  ducat, 
growing  on  a  soil  of  the  same  description,  forty 
bushels  of  apples,  and  these  were  made  into 
cider,  which,  like  the  apple  itself,  proved  to  be  a 
brilliant,  sparkling,  delicious,  vinous  liquor.  In 
the  same  orchard  the  greater  part  of  the  apples 
were  of  the  worst  sorts,  green,  thin  and  sour ; 
and  when  mixed,  made  a  thin  sour  cider.  I 
also,  by  way  of  demonstration,  made  cider  from 
various  other  fruits  separately,  and  among  the 
rest,  of  a  green  hard  apple,  called  the  stone 
pippin,  which  being  well  known  to  keep  well, 
and  after  long  keeping,  to  ameliorate  and  be- 
come palatable  ;  I  wished  to  prove  if  the  cider 
also  would  improve  by  keeping :  which  it  did 


ON    PLANTING    ORCHARDS 

not,  but  was  always  like  the  apple,  thin  and  sour- 
Hence  it  must  be  obvious,  that  as  far  as  the  soil 
is  concerned,  the  same  sorts  of  apples  grown  in 
any  part  of  the  kingdom,  will  produce  cider  of 
equally  good  quality;  indeed,  every  person 
knows  that  a  nonpareil  is  a  nonpareil,  and  a 
golden  pippin,  a  golden  pippin,  in  all  places 
alike ;  the  only  difference  that  can  arise  in  the 
soil,  is  in  the  supply  of  moisture  and  manure ; 
the  greater  the  supply  of  these  the  greater  may 
be  the  quantity ;  but  the  quality  will  be  more 
aqueous,  and  of  course  less  valuable.  The  quality 
will  be  chiefly  influenced  by  the  climate  and 
exposure,  as  it  may  affect  the  ripening,  for  the 
riper  and  dryer  the  fruit,  the  richer  and  more 
spirituous  the  cider ;  and  these  things  vary  in 
their  effect  on  apples,  as  much  in  one  county 
as  another. 

Another  very  prevailing  opinion  is,  that  a 
good  eating  apple  cannot  be  a  good  cider  apple ; 
and  that  a  good  cider  apple  is  not  to  be  selected 
by  its  taste,  or  effect  on  the  palate ;  but  this  is 
equally  erroneous.  A  person  may  not  be  able  to 
ascertain  the  exact  specific  gravity  of  the  juice 
of  an  apple  by  his  palate ;  but  the  general 
character  of  an  apple  may  be  correctly  ascer- 
tained;  and  the  character  or  qualities  of  the 
cider,  will  always  be  found  to  prove  very  nearly 


AND    MAKING    CIDER. 

the  same  as  the  apple.  Thus,  a  rough  sweet 
apple  will  give  a  rough  sweet  cider ;  a  thin  sweet 
apple,  a  thin  sweet  cider ;  and  an  acid  and  sour 
apple,  an  acid  and  sour  cider  ;  but  generally,  the 
rough  asperity  of  an  apple  and  the  aromatic 
flavor  will  remain  in  the  pulp,  or  pass  off  in  fer- 
mentation. Another  erroneous  opinion  is  also 
very  generally  prevalent,  that  a  mixture  of 
apples  makes  the  best  cider ;  but  as  a  general 
proposition,  a  simple  view  of  the  thing  must 
show  its  absurdity.  If  there  be  a  good  cider 
apple,  and  a  bad  cider  apple  ;  how  can  an  union 
of  the  bad,  make  the  good  better  ?  The  fact 
is,  fermentation  possesses  the  greatest  influence 
in  determining  the  quality  of  the  cider;  and  it 
is  a  law  of  nature,  that  without  a  perfect  vinous 
fermentation,  there  cannot  be  a  perfect  vinous 
liquor.  Now  it  is  well  known,  that  two  sorts  of 
apples  may  be  selected,  the  juice  of  one  of  which 
will  commence  fermenting  in  two  or  three  days, 
and  that  of  the  other,  not  in  less  than  eight  or 
ten  days.  It  must  then  be  obvious,  that  as  the 
early  fermentation  of  the  one,  will  force  the 
backwardness  of  the  other,  and  the  late  fer- 
menting will  check  and  retard  the  early,  there 
can  be  no  perfect  fermentation  with  either ;  and 
consequently  no  perfect  vinous  liquor  :  and 
this  principle  will  undoubtedly  operate,  with 


216  ON    PLANTING    ORCHARDS 

the  fruit  from  the  same  tree,  as  some  must 
unavoidably  be  better  ripened  than  others  ;  and 
therefore,  in  this  case,  if  the  ripest  were  selected 
and  separately  made  into  cider,  the  quality 
would  prove  superior  to  that  made  of  those  that 
were  less  ripe,  or  if  made  together.  After  cider 
is  made,  indeed,  it  may,  by  mixing,  be  made 
more  suitable  for  peculiar,  or  general  purposes, 
and  thus  be  said  to  be  better  for  mixing ;  but 
mixing  the  apples  must  be  a  pernicious  and  un- 
profitable practice. 

The  science  of  fermentation  is  most  important 
to  all  who  make  cider,  or  wine,  or  beer;  and 
those  who  wish  for  information  on  this  subject, 
may  find  it  in  a  valuable  little  book,  by  Mac- 
cullock  on  wines. 

The  health,  duration,  and  prolificacy  of  apple- 
trees,  as  well  as  all  other  fruit-trees,  are  more 
dependent  upon  the  subsoil  than  the  surface- 
soil;  in  planting  trees,  therefore,  this-  requires 
more  attention  than  is  generally  given  to  it 
Healthy  and  prolific  apple-trees  will  seldom  be 
found  where  the  subsoil  is  of  a  cold,  tenacious, 
wet,  and  stagnating  quality  ;  and  whatever  may 
be  the  nature  of  the  surface-soil  during  very  dry 
summers,  the  roots  in  search  of  water  will  delve 
deep  into  the  subsoil,  and  having  penetrated, 
however  low,  there  they  must  remain ;  they 


AND    MAKING    CIDER. 

cannot  get  back  again,  In  all  cases,  food  se- 
lected deep  in  the  soil,  is  aqueous  and  unwhole- 
some ;  and  if  the  water  be  stagnant,  the  roots 
canker  and  rot  in  the  winter,  which  vitiates  the 
sap,  and  thus  the  tree  becomes  cankered  and  dis- 
eased; and  a  tree  thus  situated,  although  it  may 
for  the  few  first  years  produce  fine  fruit,  and 
afterwards,  generally  produce  strong  fine  shoots 
in  the  summer,  these  will  become  diseased,  and 
often  die  in  the  winter  or  spring.  The  fruit, 
also,  when  a  tree  is  in  this  state,  is  generally 
vapid  and  imperfect,  and  a  crop  very  un- 
certain. 

In  planting  orchards,  therefore,  it  will  be 
necessary,  to  ensure  success,  or  permanent 
and  progressive  prolificacy ;  to  guard  against 
those  casualties,  by  underdraining  and  supplying 
water  on  the  surface,  during  very  dry  weather. 
But  the  most  effectual  mode  will  be,  in  improper 
subsoils,  to  form  an  artificial  rock,  as  a  found- 
ation on  which  to  plant  the  trees,  about  a  foot  or 
a  foot  and  a  half  underneath  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  which  may  be  easily  done  by  removing  the 
soil  to  the  required  depth,  and  laying  a  kind  of 
floor  of  stones,  bricks,  tiles,  or  slates,  taking 
care  that  the  joints  be  well  closed  or  stopped 
with  cement,  that  the  roots  may  not  penetrate, 
as  a  tree  extends  its  roots,  even  farther  than  its 

Q 


218  ON    PLANTING    ORCHARDS 

branches.  To  make  the  foundation  quite  per- 
fect may  be  expensive,  but  it  must  be  considered, 
that  the  work  thus  done  is  for  ever  done ;  it  will 
not  require  repairing :  and  the  additional  proli- 
ficacy of  the  trees,  their  healthy  duration,  and 
the  superior  quality  of  the  fruit,  will  make  an 
ample  return.  However,  where  the  expense  of 
paving  to  a  full  extent  cannot  be  afforded,  even 
three  or  four  feet  square  immediately  under  the 
tree,  will  be  a  great  protection  :  it  will,  at  any 
rate,  give  a  right  direction  to  the  roots  in  their 
first  outset,  and  prevent  the  formation  of  tap- 
roots, which  are  bad  things  in  fruit-trees. 

As  the  figure  of  a  tree,  or  its  shape  and  form, 
determines  its  powers  of  sustaining  weights  on 
its  branches,  and  of  resisting  the  wind;  and  its 
prolificacy,  in  a  great  measure,  depends  on  the 
due  and  regular  expansion  and  exposure  of  its 
branches  equally  to  the  influence  of  the  sun 
and  air,  this  should  be  attended  to  on  its  first 
formation  or  grafting.  And  if  the  following  par- 
ticulars in  the  mode  of  managing  it  are  attended 
to,  they  will  be  found  to  produce  a  tree  of  that 
shape  and  strength,  that  will  be  equal,  in  every 
respect,  to  its  wants. 

Whether  the  tree  be  intended  to  be  raised  by 
inserting  the  graft  near  the  ground,  or  at  a  suffi- 
cient height  to  form  a  head ;  only  one  graft 


AND    MAKING    CIDER.  219 

should  be  permitted  to  remain  ;  and  this  should 
be  trained  up,  with  a  single  stem,  to  the  utmost 
height  of  its  growth,  and  never  stop'd  or  cut 
back.  The  horizontal  branches  or  head  will  then 
be  found  to  form  itself,  by  pushing  out  shoots 
immediately  around  the  point  of  the  year's  per- 
pendicular shoot  or  stem ;  and  as  this  will  be 
long  or  short,  according  to  the  soil  and  situation, 
the  horizontal  tiers  of  branches  will  be  at  pro- 
portional and  proper  distances  ;  and  thus  the  tree 
will  assume  the  shape  and  growth  of  the  fir  or  the 
wild  cherry-tree.  If  any  irregular  shoots  should 
push  out  on  the  sides  of  the  stem,  or  too  many 
horizontals,  they  may  be  removed.  And  if  the 
perpendicular  stem  or  leading  shoot  should  be 
destroyed,  one  of  the  horizontals  may  be  fixed 
up  perpendicularly  to  fill  its  place,  which  it  will 
soon  do,  and  the  knife  will  not  be  required  to 
be  used  for  any  other  purpose.  A  tree  formed 
in  this  manner,  will  apply  all  the  sap  furnished 
by  the  roots  to  a  profitable  purpose ;  and  as  it 
will  never  be  headed,  or  cutback,  its  progressive 
or  annual  increase  will  be  effective.  And,  as  I 
have  before  observed,  it  being  a  law  of  nature, 
that  no  tree  shall  bear  fruit  until  it  has  obtained 
a  surface  of  stalk,  branches,  and  leaves,  propor- 
tioned to  the  food  it  takes  up,  this  law  will  be 
fully  supported  ;  and  the  tree  will  attain  the 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


22Feb'60CF 

fl5<C'jp^?F\'  i  f*k 
rrtLO  D  LD 

WAR  if  1960 

FEB  1  7  1983 

EEC.  CIR.  JAN  06  '83 

= 

L(DA12^^447'65B9                               U-SSggSn-. 

i